General was very vnwilling told them of diuers inconueniences but all would not suffice them they were so importunate that the Generall chose out one hundred and twentie men of the best that were in both the ships and sent Captaine Morgan a singular good Land-souldier and Lieutenant Royden for choise Commanders in this action They landed before a small Fort with one of the Boats and draue the Portugals out of it the other Boate went higher when they had a very hot skirmish and their liues were quickly shortned for they landed on a Rocke that stood before the Fort as they leaped out of the Boate they slid all armed into the Sea and so most of them were drowned To be short wee lost eightie men at this place and of the fortie that returned there came not one without an Arrow or two in his body and some had fiue or sixe When we saw we could doe no good at this place wee determined to come againe for the Iland of San Sebastian and there we meant to burne one of our ships and from thence we determined to goe for the Straits againe the company that was in the Roe-bucke hearing of it in the night runne away from vs and we were left alone againe well we came to San Sebastian Iland all this while I lay vnder Hatches lame sicke and almost starued I was not able to stirre I was so weake After we came to this Iland the first thing that was done the sicke men were set on shoare to shift for themselues twentie of vs were set on shoare all were able to go vp and downe although very weakly but I alas my toes were raw my body was blacke I could not speake nor stirre In this case I was layed by the shoare side and thus I remayned from fiue of the clock in the morning till it was betweene eleuen and twelue of the clocke that the Sunne came to his highest and the extreme heate of the Sunne pierced through my bodie whereby I came to my selfe as a man awaked from sleepe and I saw them that were set on shore with me lye dead and a dying round about me these men had eaten a kind of Pease that did grow by the Sea side which did poyson them When I saw all these men dead I praysed God that had rid them out of their miserable estate and cursed my hard fortune that Death it selfe did refuse to end my tormented and most miserable life I looked towardes the shoare and saw nothing but these Pease and if I did eate them I was sure of death if I did not eate them I saw no remedie but to starue Seeing in this manner I looked towards the ship to see if the Boate came ashoare but alas all my hopes were with speed to end my life but that it was the will of God I saw things stirre by the Sea side and it was a great ebbe then I went creeping on my hands and my feete like a childe and when I had gotten to the Sea side I saw many Crabs lye in the holes of the mudde I pulled off one of my stockins and filled it with Crabs and as well as I could I carried them to a hollow figge tree where I found a great fire made so casting them on the coles I did eat them and so I lay downe to sleepe till the next day and then I watched for the ebbe to get some more meate Thus I liued eight or nine dayes without sight of any man the stinke of some of the dead men that the Sea came not to was so noysome that I was faine to remooue from that place and as I went along the shoare to seeke some place to abide in I passed by a faire Riuer that went into the Sea where I thought it good to make my abode because of the fresh water I had not beene there scarce the space of halfe a quarter of an houre but I saw a great thing come out of the water with great scales on the backe with great vgly clawes and a long tayl this beast came towards me and I had not the power to shun it but as it came towards me I went and â—et it when I came neere it I stood still amazed to see so monstrous a thing before me Hereupon this beast stood still and opened his mouth and thrust out a long tongue like a Harping-Iron I commended my selfe to God and thought there to haue bin torne in pieces but this beast turned againe and went into the Riuer and I followed to the Riuers â—ide The next day I went farther into the Iland fearing to tarrie in this place and I found a great Whale lying on the shoare like a ship with the keele vpwards all couered with a kinde of short mosse with the long lying there At this place I made a little house and fed on the Whale for the space of a fortnight In this time the Generall set forty men more ashoare at the place where I was set first on land likewise the Generall trimmed his Boate at this place and had a Net continually a fiâ—hing of which Iohn Chambers his Cooke had charge who is this day liuing in London After that these men came ashoare I left the place where I was with the Whale and came to our men and liued with them beeing at this time reasonable well and able to goe very well for the vse of going into the Sea did heale my toes After these men had beene on shoare seuen or eight dayes we had taken wood and water for the ship the Portugals of the Riuer of Ianuary landed on the North point of the Iland hard by the Whale they took two of our men and one escaped who came to vs in the night and told vs that the Portugals and the Sauages were landed That day wee had taken a great Tortois ashaore and wee did bid the Sayler to bee of good cheere for if it were true it was the better for vs for wee were sure that the Generall would not take vs againe into the ship with that we all commended our selues to God and dranke to our friends in faire water and so we determined to march along the shoare with a white shirt instead of a flagge of truce but the Sea was so high that we could not then we determined to watch quarterly till such time as we could espie them I had the first watch and watched till I was wearie so called one of my fellowes to watch and lie answered angerly Tut t is a lye with that I lay downe by the fire as well as the rest Before I was asleepe the Portugals were at our doore then I started vp and one of them tooke me by the legge presently wee were all led to the shoare side there all that were taken with me were knocked on the heads with fire-brands the Indian that had hold of me strooke twice or thrice at me with a
benefit of eight oares in the night time by foule weather suddenly arising we lost the sight of our ship and though our ship sought vs and we them for a fortnight together yet could we neuer meet together againe Howbeit within two dâ—â—es after we lost them we recouered the shoare and releeued our selues with Muscels Oysters Grabs and some sorts of Roots in the Woods and within a fortnight after the losse of our con 〈…〉 s wee returned backe into the Straites of Magellan and in two places came on land on the mayne of America to relieue our selues in certaine Bayes where wee found Oysters Muscels and Crabs as before and filled our Barricos with fresh water and in one of these places we found Sauages but they fled from vs. Afterward we came to Penguin Iland in the Straites and there wee salted and dryed many of the Penguins for our sustenance Thence we shaped our course for Port Saint Iulian where Sir Francis Drake not many moneths before had beheaded Captayne Doutie In this Port we stayed a day or two and tooke fish like Breames and Mackerils with hookes and lines Then costing the land for some fortnight some hundred leagues beyond the Riuer of Plate wee found a small Iland three leagues from the mayne full of Seales whereof wee killed good store to our sustenance the young ones we found best and eate them roast Then passing ouer the Riuer of Plate to the North side we put into a small Riuer and went vp into the Woods sixe of vs other two remayning on the shore to looke to the Boat While we were thus seeking food in the Woods the people of the Countrey called Tapines some sixtie or seuentie armed with Bowes and Arrowes shot fiercely at vs and wounded vs all very grieuously and foure of vs were taken by them and neuer recouered the rest of vs they pursued to our Pinnasse and wounded vs all but in the end we put them to flight Thence we went to an Iland some three leagues of in the Sea not aboue a league in compasse Where wee cured our selues as well as we might yet so that two of vs died of our late wounds and that which was worse for want of helpe Through foule weather our Pinnasse was dasht against the Rockie shoare and broken and now there remayned aliue of vs eight no more but my selfe Peter Carder and William Pitcher Here we remayned the space of two moneths in all which time for our victuals wee had a fruit somewhat like vnto Oranges growing vpon a high Tree the leafe whereof was somewhat like the Aspen leafe and small white Crabs creeping vpon the sand and little Eeles which we found vnder the sands but in all this Iland we could not find any fresh water in the World insomuch that we were driuen to drinke our owne vrine which we saued in some sheards of certaine Iarres which we had out of our Pinnasse and set our vrine all night to coole therein to drinke it the next morning which thus being drunke often and often auoyded became in a while exceeding red in all this time wee had no raine nor any good meanes to saue it if it had fallen whereupon seeing our selues in so great extremitie wee deuised how we might get vnto the Mayne and by good fortune found a planke of some ten foot in length which of likelihood had driuen from the Riuer of Plate whereunto with withes wee bound some other wood and furnishing our selues with the foresaid fruit Eeles and Crabs wee committed our selues to God hoping with the setting in of the tyde and with the helpe of two poles which we vsed in stead of Oares to attayne vnto the Mayne which was some three leagues off but wee made it three dayes and two nights before we could come to the Mayne At our comming first on land we found a little Riuer of very sweet and pleasant water where William Pitcher my onely comfort and companion although I diswaded him to the contrary ouer dranke himselfe being pinched before with extreame thirst and to my vnspeakeable griefe and discomfort within halfe an houre after dyed in my presence whom I buried aswell as I could in the sand The next day following as I trauelled along the shoare towards Brasill hauing mine Arming Sword and Target with me I met with some thirtie of the Sauages of the Countrey called Tuppan Basse which being armed with Bowes and Arrowes and hauing two or three great Rattles with stones in them and a kind of Tabrets that they vsed in stead of Drummes they went dancing before me about a Musket shot off and then they stayed and hanged vp a piece of a white Net of Cotton-wooll vpon a sticks end of foure foote high and went from it about a Musket shot off then I comming vnto it tooke it in my hand viewed it and hung it vp againe then many of them beckning and weauing with their hands cryed vnto mee Iyorie Iyorie which as afterward I vnderstood by liuing long among them was as much as Come hither Then I came to them and they friendly led me a long some halfe a mile all the way dancing aswell men as women whereof there were some eight in the company vntill we came to another Riuer side where they hanged vp their Beds tying them fast to a couple of Trees being a kinde of white Cotton Netting which hanged two foot from the ground and kindled fire of two sticks which they made on both sides of their Beds for warmth and for driuing away of wilde beasts and hauing fed me with such as they had we tooke our rest for that night The next day earely in the morning they tooke downe and trussed vp their beds crying tiasso tiasso which is to say away away and marched that day towards Brasill some twentie miles and came to their Towne where their chiefe Gouernour was This Towne was built foure square with foure houses onely euery house containing aboue two Bowe shot in length and the houses made with small trees like an Arbour being thatched ouer downe to the ground with Palme tree leaues they haue no windowes but some thirtie or fortie doores on euery side of this squadron by which each Familie passeth in and out their chiefe Lord whose name was Catou being a man of some forty yeares old had nine wiues but the rest haue onely one wife except such as are counted more valiant then the rest which are permitted two wiues one to looke to their children at home and the other to goe to the warres with them This Towne contained very neere 4000. persons of all sorts The next day the Gouernour sent diuers of his people abroad to bring in all sorts of victuall which the Countrie yeelded and offered them vnto me to see which of them I liked best among which there was great store of fish as well Sea-fish as fresh water-fishes many sorts of Fowles
Rats and such like wormes they eate also all manner of Fruites sauing some that are poisonous This sustenance is ordinarily of that which the Countrie yeeldeth without husbandrie as wilde fowle flesh and fruites but they haue a certaine kinde of foode of a good substance and healthfull and many other pulses whereof hereafter shall mention be made Ordinarily they drinke not while they eate but after meate they drinke water or wine which they make of many kindes of fruites and rootes as hereafter shall be said of the which they drinke without measure or order euen till they fall downe They haue some particular daies wherein they make great feasts and all ends in drinking and they last two or three daies in the which they eate not but onely drinke and there be men that emptie a whole great vessell of wine That these drinkings may be more festiuall some goe about singing from house to house calling and inuiting all they finde for to drinke and be merrie These dancings last with musicke all the time of the drinking in the which they sleepe not but passe it all in drinking and when they are drunke they play many disorders and they breake one anothers head and take other mens wiues c. They giue no thankes before nor after meate to God nor wash their hands before meate and after meate they wipe them at their haire on their body or a poste They haue no towels nor tables they eate fitting or lying in their nets or cowring on the ground they eate their meate throwing it with their hand into the mouth and I omit many other particularities that they haue in their eating and drinking because these are the principall All this people haue for their beds certaine nets made of Cotten wooll and they sleepe in them hanging in the ayre These they make some wrought others of sundry colours and as they remaine in the ayre and haue no other couering or cloathes al waies in summer and winter they haue fire vnder them they rise not very early and goe to bed by times and in the mornings there is one chiefe man in their houses that lying in his net doth preach vnto them for the space of an houre how they are to goe to labour as their forefathers did and he appointeth them the time telling them what they are to doe and after he is vp continueth his preaching running through the Towne They tooke this custome from a bird which is like a Hawke which singeth in the morning and they call it the King and Lord of the other Birds and they say that euen as that Bird doth sing in the mornings to be heard of the rest so the principall should make those preachings and speeches to be heard of theirs All of them goe naked as well men as women and haue no kinde of apparnll and are nothing ashamed rather it seemeth that they are in the state of innocencie touching this behalfe by the great honestie and modestie they doe keepe among themselues and when any man speaketh with a woman he turneth his backe to her But to make themselues gallant they vse diuers inuentions painting their bodies with the iuice of a certaine fruite wherewith they remaine black making in their bodies many white stroakes after the fashion of round hose and other kinde of garments They enplume themselues also making Diadems and Bracelets and other very fine inuentions they esteeme very much all manner of fine Feathers they let no haire grow in the parts of their body but they pull them out onely the head excepted which they cut in many fashions for some weare them long with a halfe Moone shauen before and they say they tooke this vse from Saint Thomas and it seemeth that they had some notice of him though confusedly others make certaine kinde of crownes and circles that they seeme Friers the women all doe weare long haire and ordinarily blacke and the haire of the one and of the other is smooth when they are angrie they let their haire grow long and the women when they mourne doe cut their haire and also when their husbands goe a farre iourney in this they show their loue and loyaltie to them the vanitie they haue in their poling is so much that by the head the Nations are knowne Now alreadie some doe weare apparell as well men as women but they esteeme it so little that they weare it rather for fashion then for honesties sake and because they are commanded to weare it as it is well seene by some that sometimes come abroad with certaine garments no further then the nauell without any other thing and others onely with a cap on their heads and leaue the other garments at home the women make great accompt of Laces and Combes These Indians doe vse certaine Cottages or houses of timber couered with Palme tree leaues and are in length some of two hundred and three hundred spans and they haue two or three doores verie little and low They shew their valour in seeking timber and verie great posts and of great continnance and there be houses that haue fiftie sixtie or seuentie roomes of twentie or fiue and twentie quarters long and as manie quarters long and as many in breadth In this house dwelleth one principall man or more whom all the rest doe obey and ordinarily they are kinfmen In euery roome of these dwelleth a houshold with their children and family without any repartition betweene the one and the other and to enter in one of these houses is to enter into a laberinth for euery roome hath his fire and their nets hanging and their â—stuffe so that comming in all that they haue is in sight and some house hath two hundred persons and more The women when they are brought to bed they are deliuered on the ground doe not take vp the childe but the Father taketh it vp or some other person whom they take for their Gossip and in friendship they are as the Gossips among the Christians The Father doth cut the Nauell string with his teeth or with two stones knocking the one with the other and then they set themselues to fasting vntill the Nauell string falleth off which is ordinarily to the eight day and till it doth fall they leaue not their fasting when it falleth if it bee a man childe he maketh it a Bow with Arrowes and tieth it at the end of the Net and at the other end manie handfuls of hearbes which are the enemies which his sonne shall kill and eate These ceremonies being ended they make drinkings where with they all are merrie The women when they are deliuered doe presently goe and wash themselues in the Riuers and they giue the childe sucke ordinarily a yeere and an halfe not giuing it any other thing to eate They loue their children extraordinarily and beare them in certaine pieces of Nets which they call Tupiya
ioynts a fathome long others whereof they make their Arrowes and are esteemed Others so long that they haue three or foure Lances in length these growe among the Woods and as there are many so there are many and long beds of Canes of many leagues and as they growe among the trees they goe to seeke the Sunne and therefore are so long §. VI. Of the Fishes that swimme in the salt water also Shel-fishes Trees and Fowles of the Sea of Riuers and the Creatures which liue therein and the Beasts and Plants brought thither out of Portugall THe Oxe-fish in these parts is a Royall fish esteemed aboue all other fishes very healthfull in eating and of a good taste either salted or fresh And it rather seemeth Beefe then Fish and some doubts there were because it was eaten on fish dayes the flesh is all grained like Beefe and so it is cut in slices and they dresse it at the smoake like Bacon or hanged Beefe In the taste if it be eaten or sodden with Cabidge or other herbes it tasteth like Beefe and drest in sowce it tasteth like Mutton and rosted both in smell taste and fatnesse it is like Porke and hath fat also The Fish in his making seemeth a land creature and chiefly an Oxe the head is altogether of an Oxe with skinne and haire eares eyes cheekes and tongue the eyes are exceeding small for the bodie it hath he shutteth and openeth them when hee listeth which other fishes doe not ouer the ventsit hath two skinnes wherewith he closeth them and by them he breatheth and it cannot bee long vnder water without breathing it hath no more nor other finnes but the taile which is all round and close the bodie is of a great bignesse all full of yellow haires it hath two armes of a cubite long with two hands like round peeles and on them he hath fiue fingers all close one to another and euery finger hath his nayle like a mans nayle Vnder these armes the female haue two paps wherewith shee bringeth vp her young she beareth but one at once the inward part and the inwards of this fish are like an Oxes with liuer and lights c. In the head ouer the eyes neere the braines it hath two stones of a good bignesse white and heauie they are of great esteeme and are the onely remedie for the Stone for beaten to powder and dranke in wine or water it causeth to void the stone as it happened that giuing it to a person to drinke leauing other many experiences within one houre hee voided a stone as bigge as an Almond and remained sound being before at the point of death The bones of this fish are all massie and white like Iuorie They make of it great store of Butter they take two leaues as from a hogge and the most of the Butter it hath in the taile which being of a yard or more in length it melteth all into Butter it hath a good taste and for to dresse or frie fish and for light It is verie good also for Medicines as the Hogges Grease it is white and smelleth well it hath no smell of fish This fish is taken with Harping-Irons it is found in the salt Riuers neere the fresh water it feedeth on an herbe that groweth by the borders and within the Riuers and where this herbe groweth and neere the Springs of fresh water whereof hee onely drinketh They are verie great some weigh tenne others fifteene hundred and such a fish hath beene taken that an hundred men could not get it out of the water but they broke it vp there where it was killed The fish Beijupira is like the Sturgeon of Portugall and so it is held and esteemed of heere as a royall fish it is very healthfull fat and of a good taste they bee infinite and some of their towes are a span in compasse about these fishes are taken in the broad Sea with a hooke and line it is six or seuen spannes long the bodie is round blacke on the backe and the belly white The Oxe-eie is like the Tunnyes of Spaine as well in bignesse as in making inward as outward it is verie fat it hath sometime betweene leafe and leafe courses of â—at as thicke as a Portugall Tester they are cut in backes and bellies like the Tunnâ—es and of them is made great store and verie good Butter it hath leaues like a Hogge is a fish esteemed and of a good taste it deserueth well the name of One fish as well in his beautie as his bignesse the eies are properly like an Oxe and therefore it hath this name The fish Camurupi is also a royall fish and esteemed in these parts the graine of it all in flakes enterlarded with fat and grease and of a good taste it hath many bones through all the bodie and is dangerous in eating It hath a finne on the backe which it carries alwaies raised vpwards it is of two or threâ— quarters long the fish is long of twelue and thirteene quarters in length and of a good bignesse and two men haue much adoe to lift vp one of them they are taken with Harping Irons there are many of them and much Oile is made of them This wilde fish which the Indians call Piraâ—mbu that is a fish that snorteth the reason is because wheresoeuer it is is heard by his snorting is of a good bignesse about eight or nine spannes it is of a good taste and esteemed it hath in the mouth two stones as broad as a hand exceeding strange with them they breake the Wilkes whereof they feed the Indians esteeme the stones and weare them about their neckes as a Iewell There are many other fishes of sundrie kinds that are not in Spaine and commonly of a good taste and healthfull Of the fishes of Portugall in these parts are also many to wit a fish called Tainhas and a great multitude and it hath beene tried that the Tainha beeing fresh and laid to the stinging of a Snake is another Vnicorne There want no Sea-breames a fish called Chicharros it is like a Mackerill Pargos or great Sea-breames Sâ—rgâ—s other Sea-breames Garazes Darados the Needle-fish Cod-fishes but these are rare Pilchards like them of Spaine are found at sometimes in the Riuer of Ianuarie and the most parts of the South Scates and Rayes these Rayes some haue in their mouth two bones and breake with them the Wilkes All these fishes are so healthfull that in these parts they are eaten after Milke after flesh and all a whole Lent without Oile or Vineger and it causeth no scabs nor other diseases as in Europe but rather it is giuen to the sicke though they haue a Feuer or be very weake Because this Coast is full of many Bayes Nookes and Creekes there came great store of Whales to these Concaues chiefly from May to September when they spawne and bring vp their young and also because
eaten and it hath no poison The Caramuru are like the Sea Snakes of Portugall of ten or fifteene spans long very fat and roafted taste like Pigge these haue strange teeth and many men are may med by their bytings and the hand or foot where they were bitten doe rot away It hath ouer all the bodie many prickels The Countrimen say that they engender with the Snakes for they finde them many times knit with them and many in the sands tarrying for the Sea Snakes Amoreaty is like the Toad fish it is full of prickels and thrusts himselfe vnder the sand along the shoare and prickes the foot or hand vnderneath that toucheth it and it hath no other remedie but only by fire Amayacurub is round and of the bignesse of the Bugallos of Spaine and are very venemous it hath the bodie full of Wartes and therefore it is called Curub that is to say a Wart in their Language Ierepomonga is a Snake that liueth in the Sea her manner of liuing is to lie very still and whatsoeuer liuing thing that toucheth it remaineth so fast sticking to it that in no wise it can stirre and so he feedeth and sustaines himselfe Sometimes it commeth out of the Sea and becommeth very small and as soone as it is toucht it sticketh fast and if they goe with the other hand to lose themselues they remaine also fast by it and then it becommeth as bigge as a great Cable and so carrieth the person to the Sea and eateth it and because it cleaueth so fast it is called Terepomong that is to say a thing that cleaneth fast Finally there are many kinds of very venomous fishes in the Sea that haue so vehement a poison that ordinarily none escapeth that catech or toucheth them The Mermen or men of the Sea are called in their language Ypupiapra the men of the country are so afraid of them that many of them die only with the thought of them none that seeth them scapeth Some that died already being demanded the cause said that they had seene this Monster they properly are like men of a good stature but their eies are very hollow The Female are like women they haue long haire and are beautiful these Monsters are found in the bars of the fresh Riuers in Iagoaripe seuen or eight leagues from the Bay haue many bin found in the yeere 82. an Indian going to fish was chased by one and fleeing in a Canoa told it to his Master The Master for to animate the Indian would needs go see the Monster being carelesse with one hand out of the Canoa it catcht hold of him and carried him away and hee was neuer seene againe and in the same yeere died an Indian of Franciscus Lorenço Cacyro In Port Secure are some seene which haue killed some Indians alreadie the manner of their killing is to embrace themselues with the person so strongly kissing and grasping it hard to it selfe that they crush it in pieces remaining whole and when they perceiue it dead they giue some sighings in shew of sorrow and letting them goe they runne away and if they carrie any they eate onely the eies the nose the points of the fingers and toes and priuie members and so ordinarily they are found on the sands with these things missing The Seas of these parts are very plentifull of Cutties this kind of fish hath a hood alwaies full of very blacke Inke this is their defence from the greater fishes for when they come to catch them they cast that Inke before their eies and the water becommeth very blacke and then hee goes his waies They take them with shooting at them but they baite them first they are also taken with lights by night For to eate them they beate them and the more the softer they are and of better taste Apula is a shel-fish like the joint of a Cane it is rare it is eaten and drinking it fasting in Powder a souereigne remedie for the Milt or Spleene In these parts are infinite of the Sea-fomes and are great as broad as a hat they haue many foulds wherewith they catch the fish and resemble the Barberie Purses they are not eaten if they sting any one they cause great paines and cause to weepe and so said an Indian that was stung with one of them that he had receiued many wounds with Arrowes but neuer wept till then they are neuer seene but in neape tides or slow waters therefore the Portugals call them Agnas mortas or Dead waters The Vça is a kind of Crab found in the mire and they are infinite and the foode of all this Countrie chiefly for the slaues of Guinea and the Indians of the Countrie they haue a good taste vpon them is good drinking cold water They haue a particularitie to bee noted that when they cast their shell they goe into their holes and there they are two or three moneths and casting the shell mouthes and feet they come so out and they grow againe as before Guainumu is a kind of Crabs so great that a mans legge will goe into their mouth They are good to eate when it doth thunder they come out of their holes and make so great a noise the one with the other that men haue gone out with their weapons thinking they had beene enemies if they doe eate a certaine herbe whosoeuer eateth them then dieth these are of the Land but keepe in holes neere the Sea side The Aratu Crabs keepe in the trunkes of the trees that grow in the Oowes of the Sea when thay find a Cockle that gapeth they seeke presently some little stone and very cunningly put it into the Cockle the Cockle shutteth presently and not beeing able because of the little stone it hath within they with their mouthes doe take out the fish and eate it There are ten or twelue kinds of Crabs in this Countrie and as I haue said they are so many in number and so healthfull that all are eaten especially of the Indians c. The Oysters are many and some are very great and the meate is as broad as the palme of the hand in these are some Pearles found very rich in other smaller are also very fine Pearles found The Indians in old time came to the Sea for Oysters and got so many that they made great Hils of the shels and carried the fishes they carried away for to eate all the yeere vpon these Hils by the continuance of time grew great Groues of Trees and very thicke and high and the Portugals discouered some and euery day goe discouering others anew and of these shels they make lime and of one only heape was part of the Colledge of the Bay made the Palaces of the Gouernour and many other buildings and yet it is not ended the lime is very white good for to garnish and lime withall if it bee in the raine it becommeth
all the yeare long found in the fields for before one reape and gather the one into the barne another is ready for the haruest And this also being reaped and gathered it is time to so we another Turning aside thence we came into another Towne whose inhabitants when they saw vs at hand fled all away This towne is foure leagues distant from the foresaid Mapais Departing hence and trauailing six leagues in two dayes iourney we light on another Nation called Tobanna but we found no men here but great plenty of foode The men of this Countrie also are subiect to the Mapais Going from hence we met with no Nation in our iourney in foure dayes space But the seuenth day we came to a Nation called Peionas foureteene leagues distant from the former Tobanna In this Countrie a great number of people came together and their Captaine came forth to meete vs guarded with a great multitude of men yet peaceably and earnestly besought our Generall not to enter into their Towne but that we should stay without in the place where he came to meete vs and our Generall would not consent but directly marched forward will he nill he entred into the Towne We staied with these Peionas three dayes and our Generall demanded many things of them concerning the nature and condition of this Countrey When we were to depart these Peionas gaue vs an Interpreter and a guide that we might finde water to drinke for there is great scarcity of water in this Country hauing trauailed foure leagues we came to a Nation called Mayegory and staying one onely day there taking an Interpreter againe and a guide we marched forward And these people were gentle and curteous Departing also from these people when we had marched eight leagues we came to a Nation whose people which were many in number were called Marronos They also gently and curteously entertained vs we abode here two dayes and receiuing a relation of the nature and condition of the place taking also a guide with vs we went further forward Departing foure leagues from these we came to another Nation yet not so populous called Paronios This Countrie aboundeth not with victuall and foode yet notwithstanding it is 3000. strong of men able for warre In this Countrie we rested one day onely Hauing trauailed twelue leagues from this place we came to a Nation whose people are called Symamios where a great multitude of men came together Their towne is situate vpon an high hill and compassed round about with Bryar bushes as with a wall 46. We trauailed sixteene leagues further in foure daies iourney and at length were brought vnto a certaine Nation called Barconos the men thereof seeing our comming chanced to them beyond their expectation and opinion presently betooke themselues to flight as soone as wee came neere their towne yet they could not escape out of our power But when we onely craued foode of them being very ready they willingly gaue vs Hens Geese Sheepe Estridges Stags and other foode abundance Departing thence the third day after we came to a Nation whose people were called Leyhannos They dwell twelue leagues remoued from the former These people had but little foode for the Grashoppers had corrupted almost all their fruites Therefore resting one onely night with them after hauing trauailed sixteene leagues in foure dayes iourney we came to another Nation called Carchconos The Grashoppers also had done them great displeasure but had not so much hurt them as they had done the former abiding with them one day we vnderstood ths of the condition and quality of the Countrie that we should finde no water in foure and twenty or thirty leagues space we approached to these Suboris in six dayes space But many of our men died of thirst although with these Carchconos we had furnished our selues with indifferent store of water for this iourney But in this iourney we found a roote aboue ground hauing great and broad leaues where in water remaineth as it were in some vessels nor is it powred out thence nor also so easily consumed and one of these rootes containeth about halfe a measure of water These Suboris had great scarcitie of water also neither had they any other thing besides to drink and it had not now rained for three whole moneths yet of the roote called Mandepore they make drinke after this manner They gather together the said roote into a Morter and out of them being stamped they wring forth a iuice like milke if water may be had wine also may be made of these rootes In this Village there was one Well onely which was to be kept by a watchman So that we were not much troubled with the desire either of Siluer or Gold but the common complaint of all men would be for want of water In this Countrie farre and wide also noriuer waters are to be found beside these but they vse onely that water which they gather in the cisternes These Suboris make warre with the bordering Indians onely for water The Suboris who should haue shewed vs the way by night priuily stole away We were therefore now to seeke out the way our selues and at length we light vpon those people called Peisennos they refusing our friendship withstood vs by armes but got little at our hands We tooke some of these Peisennos who told vs that there had bin three Spaniards in their towne whereof one called â—kiâ—ronimus was a trumpeter whom Iohn Eyollas who was sent by Don Petro Mendoza to discouer these Countries left sicke there as we haue at large before rehearsed They said therefore that the Peisennos had slaine these three Spaniards foure daies before our comming thither being aduertised thereof by the Suboris but they should deerely pay for this fact of theirs Abiding foureteene daies in their towne we sought them round about vs euerie where till at last taking them vnawares in a wood but not al we partly slew them partly led them away captiues 47. Taking our iourney at length we came to the Maigenes but the people thereof resisting vs with strong hand wouâ—d not entertaine vs as friends Their Towne being situate vpon an hill was compassed round on euerie side with a thicke and broad quickset hedge as high as a man might reach with his Sword Wee Christians therefore with our Carios began to assault this Towne in two diuers places But in this assault twelue Christians together with some few of the Carios were slaine and they put vs to a great deale of trouble before we could take and win this towne Eight daies after the Towne taken fiue hundred of our Carios taking their Bowes and Arrowes departing secretly and without our priuitie about two or three leagues from our Campe seeke out the Maigenos who were fled On whom when they lighted these two Nations fought with so great and constant resolution that more then three
Iland and hath one Citie and two townes with their Ports The Citie called Saint Iago whereof the Iland hath his name hath a Garrison and two Forts scituated in the bottome of a pleasant Valley with a running streame of water passing through the middest of it whether the rest of the Ilands come for Iustice being the seate of the Audiencia with his Bishop The other Townes are Playa some three leagues to the Eastwards of Saint Iago placed on high with a goodly Bay whereof it hath his name and Saint Domingo a small Towne within the Land They are on the Souther part of the Iland and haue beene sacked sundry times in Anno 1582. by Manuel Serades a Portugall with a Fleete of French-men in Anno 1585. they were both burnt to the ground by the English Sir Francis Drake being Generall and in Anno 1596. Saint Iago was taken and sacked by the English Sir Anthony Sherley being Generall The second Iland is Fuego so called for that day and night there burneth in it a Uulcan whose flames in the night are seene twentie leagues off in the Sea It is by nature fortified in that sort as but by one way is any accesse or entrance into it and there cannot goe vp aboue two men a brest The Bread which they spend in these Ilands is brought from Portugall and Spaine sauing that which they make of Rice or of Mayes which we call Guynne wheate The best watering is in the I le of Brano on the west part of the Iland where is a great Riuer but foule Anchoring as is in all these Ilands for the most part The fruits are few but substantiall as Palmitos Plantanos Potatos and Coco Nuts The Palmito is like to the Date tree and as I thinke a kinde of it but wilde In all parts of Afrique and America they are found and in some parts of Europe and in diuers parts different In Afrique and in the West Indies they are small that a man may cut them with a knife and the lesser the better But in Brasil they are so great that with difficulty a man can fell them with an Axe and the greater the better one foote within the top is profitable the rest is of no value and that which is to be eaten is the pith which in some is better in some worse The Plantane is a tree found in most parts of Afrique and America of which two leaues are sufficient to couer a man from top to toe It beareth fruite but once and then drieth away and out of his root sprouteth vp others new In the top of the tree is his fruit which groweth in a great bunch in the forme and fashion of puddings in some more in some lesse I haue seene in one bunch aboue foure hundred Plantans which haue weighed aboue fourescore pound waight They are of diuers proportions some great some lesser some round some square some triangle most ordinarily of a span long with a thicke skinne that peeleth easily from the meate which is either white or yellow and very tender like Butter but no conserue is better nor of a more pleasing taste For I neuer haue seene any man to whom they haue bred mislike or done hurt with eating much of them as of other fruites The best are those which ripen naturally on the tree but in most parts they cut them off in branches and hang them vp in their houses and eate them as they ripe For the Birds and Vermine presently in ripâ—ing on the tree are feeding on them The best that I haue seene are in Brasil in an Iland called Placentia which are small and round and greene when they are ripe whereas the others in ripening become yellow Those of the West Indies and Guynne are great and one of them sufficient to satisfie a man the onely fault they haue is that they are windie In some places they eate them instead of bread as in Panama and other parts of Tierra firme They grow and prosper best when their rootes are euer couered with water they are excellent in Conserue and good sodden in different manners and dried on the tree not inferior to Suckets The Coco nut is a fruit of the fashion of a Hasell-nut but that it is as bigge as an ordinary Bowle and some are greater It hath two shels the vttermost framed as it were of a multitude of threds one laid vpon another with a greene skin ouer-lapping them which is soft and thicke the innermost is like to the shell of a Hasell-nut in all porportion sauing that it is greater and thicker and some more blacker In the top of it is the forme of a Munkies face with two eyes his nose and a mouth It containeth in it both meate and drinke the meate white as milke and like to that of the kernell of a Nut and as good as Almonds blancht and of great quantity The water is cleare as of the Fountaine and pleasing in taste and somewhat answereth that of the water distilled of Milke Some say it hath a singular property in nature for conseruing the smoothnesse of the skin and therefore in Spaine and Portugall the curious Dames doe ordinarily wash their faces and necks with it If the holes of the shell be kept close they keepe foure or six moneths good and more but if it be opened and the water kept in the shell in few daies it turneth to Vinegar They grow vpon high Trees which haue no boughes onely in the top they haue a great cap of leaues and vnder them groweth the fruite vpon certaine twigges and some affirme that they beare not fruite before they be aboue forty yeares old They are in all things like to the Palme trees and grow in many parts of Asia Afrique and America The shels of these nuts are much esteemed for drinking cups and much cost and labour is bestowed vpon them in caruing grauing and garnishing them with Siluer Gold and precious stones In the Kingdome of Chile and in Brasil is another kinde of these which they call Coquillos as we may interpret little Cocos and are as bigge as Wal-nuts but round and smooth and grow in great clusters the trees in forme are all one and the meate in the nut better but they haue no water Another kinde of great Cocos groweth in the Andes of Peru which haue not the delicate meate nor drinke which the others haue but within are full of Almonds which are placed as the graines in the Pomegrannet being three times bigger then those of Europe and are much like them in taste In these Ilands are Cyuet-Cats which are also found in parts of Asia and Afrique esteemed for the Ciuet they yeelde and carry about them in a cod in their hinder parts which is taken from them by force In them also are store of Monkies and the best proportioned that I haue seene and Parrots but of colour different to those of the
I haue not seene in shels The eighteenth of December we set saile the winde at North-east and directed our course for the Straits of Magalianes The twenty two of this moneth at the going too of the Sun we descried a Portugall ship and gaue her chase and comming within hailing of her she rendred her selfe without any resistance she was of an hundred tuns bound for Angola to load Negroes to be carried and sold in the Riuer of Plate It is a trade of great profit and much vsed for that the Negroes are carried from the head of the Riuer of Plate to Potosi to labour in the Mines It is a bad Negro who is not worth there fiue or six hundreth peeces euery peece of ten Ryals which they receiue in Ryals of Plate for there it no other Merchandize in those parts The loading of this Ship was meale of Cassaui which the Portugals call Farina de Paw made of a certaine roote which the Indians call Yuca much like vnto Potatoes Of it are two kindes the one sweete and good to be eaten either rosted or sodden as Potatoes and the other of which they make their bread called Cassaui deadly poison if the liquor or iuyce be not throughly pressed out This Farina in making Pancakes and frying them with butter or oyle and sometimes with Manteca de Puerco when strewing a little Sugar vpon them it was meate that our company desired aboue any that was in the Ship The Indians also accustome to make their drinke of this meale and in three seuerall manners First is chewing it in their mouthes and after mingling it with water after a loathsome manner yet the commonnest drinke that they haue and that held best which is chewed by an old woman The second manner of their drinke is baking it till it be halfe burned then they beate it into Powder and when they will drinke they mingle a small quantity of it with water which giueth a reasonable good taste The third and best is baking it as aforesaid and when it is beaten into Powder to seeth it in water after that it is well boyled they let it stand some three or foure daies and then drinke it So it is much like the Ale which is vsed in England and of that colour and taste The Indians are very curious in planting and manuring of this Yuca It is a little shrub carrieth branches like hazell wands being grown as big as a mans finger they breake them off in the middest and so pricke them into the ground it needeth no other art or husbandry for out of each branch grow two three or foure roots some bigger some lesser but first they burne and manure the ground the which labour and whatsoeuer else is requisite the men doe not so much as helpe with a finger but all lyeth vpon their poore women who are worse then slaues for they labour the ground they plant they digge and delue they bake they brew and dresse their meate fetch their water and doe all drudgerie whatsoeuer yea though they nurse a childe they are not exempted from any labour their childe they carrie in a Wallet about their necke ordinarily vnder one arme because it may sucke when it will The men haue care for nothing but for their Canoas to passe from place to place and of their Bowes and Arrowes to hunt and their Armes for the warre which is a sword of heauie blacke wood some foure fingers broad an inch thicke and an Elle long somewhat broader towards the top then at the handle They call it Macana and it is carued and wrought with inlaid works very curiously but his edges are blunt If any kill any game in hunting he bringeth it not with him but from the next tree to the game hee bringeth a bough for the trees in the Indies haue leaues for the most part all the yeare and all the way as he goeth streweth little peeces of it here and there and comming home giueth a peece to his woman and so sends her for it If they goe to the Warre or in any iourney where it is necessary to carry prouision or Merchandize the women serue too carrie all and the men neuer succour nor ease them wherein they shew greater Barbarisme then in any thing in my opinion that I haue noted amongst them except in eating one another We tooke out of this Prize for our prouision some good quantitie of this meale and the Sugar she had being not aboue three or foure Chests after three dayes we gaue the Ship to the Poriugals and to them libertie In her was a Portugall Knight which went for Gouernour of Angola of the habit of Christ with fiftie Souldiers and Armes for a hundreth and fiftie with his wife and daughter He was old and complained that after many yeeres seruice for his King with sundry mishaps he was brought to that poore estate as for the reliefe of his wife his daughter and himselfe he had no other substance but that he had in his Ship It moued compassion so as nothing of his was diminished which though to vs was of no great moment in Angola it was worth good Crownes Onely we disarmed them all and let them depart saying that they would returne to Saint Vincents We continued our course for the Straits my people much animated with this vnlookt for refreshing and praised God for his bountie prouidence and grace extended towards vs. Here it will not be out of the way to speake a word of the particularities of the Countrie Brasil is accounted to be that part of America which lyeth towards our North Sea betwixt the Riuer of the Amazons neere the line to the Northwards vntill a man come to the Riuer of Plate in 36. degrees to the Southwards of the line This coast generally lyeth next of any thing South and by West It is a temperate Countrie though in some parts it exceedeth in heate it is full of good succours for shipping and plentifull for Riuers and fresh waters The principall habitations are Fernambuca the Bay De todos los Santos Nostra Senora de victoria alias Santos the Riuer Ienero Saint Vincents and Placentia euery of them prouided of a good Port. The windes are variable but for the most part trade alongst the Coast. A worme there is in this Countrie which killed many of the first Inhabitants before God was pleased to discouer a remedie for it vnto a religious person It is like a Magot but more slender and longer and of a greene colour with a red head This worme creepeth in at the hinder parts where is the euacuation of our superfluities and there as it were gleweth himselfe to the gut there feedeth of the bloud and humors and becommeth so great that stopping the naturall passage he forceth the principall wheele of the clocke of our body to stand still and with it the accompt of the houre of life to take end with most cruell
and then they wash themselues and shift all the apparell which they wore They bewayle all their dead in this manner except the aged whom they esteeme not for say they that they haue now passed their time and are no more good for any thing but occupie the earth and take away the maintenance from Infants and little children They vse to bury the dead vnlesse they be such as are Physicians among them whom they burne and while the fire flameth they stand all dancing with great ioy and make powder of the bones and when the yeere is past wherein they performe the honourable rites vnto their dead they all tumble and wallow vpon the earth and giue that powder of the bones to the kinsfolke to drinke in water Euery one haue their proper and peculiar wiues The Physicians are they that haue most libertie who may keepe two or three wiues and among them there is great friendship and conformitie When any marrieth his daughter hee that taketh her bringeth vnto the wife whatsoeuer he taketh by hunting or fishing euen vnto the day wherein he is espoused vnto her who carrieth it vnto the house of the father without daring to take or eate any thing thereof and afterward they bring food to the house of the father-in-law for him to eate and in all this time neither father-in-law nor mother-in-law enter into their house nor are they to enter inâ—o their house nor the houses of their kindred And if by chance they meete each other in the way they goe a Cros-bow shot off one from the other and so long time as they thus goe farre off they hang downe their heads and cast their eies on the ground for they hold it a wicked and an euill thing to be seene and to be spoken vnto The women haue libertie to conuerse with the fathers-in-law and other kinsfolke and they of that Iland haue this custome more then fiftie leagues within the Land They haue another custome and that is this that when any of their brethren or children die for three moneths they prouide nothing to eate for them of the house where they died but let them die through hunger if the kinsfolke and neighbours prouide them not somewhat to eate Whereupon at the time that we were there many people dying there was very great famine In the most part of the houses because they strictly obserue their customes and ceremonies and they who prouided food for them it being a very hard time could finde but a little And vpon this occasion those Indians that had mee went out of the Iland and in their Canoas passed ouer vnto the firme Land vnto certaine flat shoares where they had many Oysters and for three moneths in the yeere they eate no other thing and drinke very bad water They haue great scarcitie of wood and great multitudes of Flies their houses are made of mats spread vpon the sh lls of Oysters and ouer them they sleepe vpon the hides of beasts which yet they haue not but by a chance And so we continued vntill the middle of Aprill that wee went to the Sea-coast where wee eate Mulberries all that moneth wherein they end their sports and festiuall iollitie In that Iland whereof I haue spoken they would make vs Physicians without examining vs or demanding the titles of our profession and because they heale the infirmitie with blowing vpon the diseased and cure them with that and with their hands they would that wee also should doe the like and serue them in any thing whatsoeuer But wee laughed thereat saying it was a iest and mockery and that wee knew not how to heale whereupon they tooke away our food vntill we did that which they said And seeing our vnbeliefe an Indian said vnto me that I knew not what I said because stones and herbes that growe in the fields haue vertue and that he with an hot stone laying it vpon the stomacke cured the paine and that wee who are men must of a certaintie haue greater vertue then all other things of the world In the end seeing our selues in so great necessitie we were constrained to doe it yet not hoping to helpe any at all the manner and meanes which they obserue in curing is this that seeing themselues sicke they send for the Physitian to whom after they are cured they giue all that they haue and besides procure other things from their kindred to giue them The cure which the Physitians doe vnto them is to cut certaine gashes where the disease or griefe is and sucke it round about They seare it also with fire which among them is held a verie profitable thing and I haue proued it and it succeeded well After this blowing in the place where the griefe is they suppose the disease thereby to be remoued The meanes whereby we cured them was to blesse them and blow vpon them and say a Pater noster and an Auâ— Mary and pray the best we could vnto our Lord God that he would giue them their health and put it into their hearts to vse vs well It pleased his mercy that all they for whom he praied as soone as wee had blessed and hallowed them said vnto the rest that they were sound and well and for this they vsed vs verie curteously and left eating themselues to giue it vnto vs and gaue vs skins and other trifling things The famine was so exceeding great in that place that many times I continued three dayes without eating any thing at all and so did they also insomuch as I thought it impossible to bee able to liue although afterward I found my selfe in farre greater famine and necessitie as I shall hereafter speakeÌ„ The Indians who had Alonso del Castiglio and Andrea Dorante and the rest that remayned aliue being of another Language and other parentage passed ouer to another part of the firme Land to eate Oysters where they abode vntill the first day of Aprill and presently after they returned vnto an Iland neere vnto it about two leagues for that it yeelded more water and the Iland is halfe a league ouer and fiue in length All the people of that Countrey goe naked and the women only haue some parts of their bodie couered with a certaine kind of Cotton which they gather from certaine trees and the Damsels couer themselues with the skinnes of wild beasts The people differ much one from another in their Garments There is not any Lord or Cazique among them and all they who are of one Family and stocke goe together Two sorts of Languages dwell there one of them that are called Capoques and the other Han they haue a custome that if at any time they see such as they know they stand halfe an houre lamenting before they speake and after that he that is visited ariseth first and giueth vnto the other whatsoeuer hee possesseth and he receiueth it and a little after he goeth away with that Garment and
They haue little hornes 〈…〉 e the Moresche cattle and very long haire and some of them are ash-colour and others blacke and in my iudgement they haue better haire and much thicker then those of our Countries Of those which are not great they make Garments to couer them and of the greater they make shooes and Targets and these came from the North further through the Land vnto the Coast of Florida and extend themselues farre within the Land more then foure hundred leagues And in all this way through the Vallies by which they come the people that dwell there come downe and eat of them and send great store of hides into the Countrie When the sixe moneths were ended wherein I abode with the Christians hoping to put the determination made betweene vs in execution the Indians went to eate Tune which might bee some thirtie leagues from thence and being now readie to flie from them the Indians with whom we abode fell at variance among themselues about a woman and bâ—ffetted and beate her and broke her head and for the great hatred and anger they conceiued they tooke their houses and euery one went vnto their place Whereupon it was necessarie that all the Christians who were there should separate themselues with them so that by no meanes wee could meet together againe vntill the next yeere and in this time I passed much miserie as well for the great famine I indured as for the euill vsage and bad entertainment those Indians gaue mee which was such that I was faine to flie three times from those Masters that kept me who all came diligently to seeke me that they might kill me but it pleased our Lord God not to suffer them to find mee and to preserue me from their hands through his infinite mercie As soone as the time of Tune returned wee Christians found our selues together againe in the same place where we were before and hauing now ioyned together to flie from thence and appointed the day that very selfe same day the Indians separated vs and euery one went vnto their place so I said vnto the Christians that I would expect them at the Tune vntill the Moone were full and that day when I said this vnto them was the first of September and the prime of the Moone And further I assured them that if they came not within that time I would go thence alone and leaue them And so we separated our selues and euery man went with their Indians and I stayed with mine vntill the thirteenth of the Moone and my determination was to flie thence vnto the other Indians when the Moone should be full On the thirteenth of the said moneth Andrea Dorante and Esteuamico came vnto me and told me that they had left Castiglio with other Indians whom they call Canagadi who dwelt neere thereabout and that they had passed many miseries and had lost their way And that the day before our Indians remooued from their place and were gone towards the place where Castiglio abode to ioyne themselues with them who kept him and make themselues friends hauing beene enemies and at warres euen vntill that day and in this manner also we recouered Castiglio In all the time that wee eate the Tune wee were thirstie and for remedie wee dranke the juice thereof which wee powred in a trench which we made in the Earth and when it was full we dranke thereof vntill we were satisfied it is sweet and pleasant and of the colour of new wine boyled and this they doe because there are no other vessels there wherein to put it There are many sorts of Tune among which some are verie good although all seemed good vnto me and hunger gaue mee no time to bee able to make choice The greatest part of all this Nation drinke raine water gathered together in certaine Trenches For although they haue Riuers there neuerthelesse because they neuer haue any certaine and setled place of abode they haue no particular water knowne to them or appointed place where to take it Throughout the whole Countrie there are many great and goodly fences and of excellent pasture for flockes and herds of cattle and it would be a very fruitfull Countrie if it were manured and inhabited by a people which had reason and knowledge We saw no Mountaines in all that Countrie all the time we stayed there Those Indians told vs that further beyond there were another people called Camoni who liue toward the Coast who had â—laine all the men which came in the Boat of Pigâ—alâ—sa and Telliz and that they were all so weake and sicke that although they killed them they did not any way defend themselues and so they made an end of them all and they shewed vs their Garments and Weapons and that the Barke remayned there on the other side This is the fift Boat which made vp the account because wee haue alreadie said that the Sea carried away the Boat of the Gouernour and that of the Audtour and the Friers was seene cast athwart the Coast and Esquiuel declared the end of them The two wherein Castiglio my selfe and Dâ—rante went we haue alreadie said that they were drowned at the Iland of Malhado §. III. Their flight from the Indians to others wonderfull cures backe and belly cares their trauells thorow the Countrey and hungry aduentures Diuers peoples and their customes AFter we were remoued from the place about two daies iourney from them wee recommended our selues vnto our Lord God and went flying thence hoping that although the time of the yeere were now late and the Tune ended yet with the fruits that remained in the fields wee should be able to trauell a great part of the Countrie And so going that first day with much feare that the Indians would haue followed vs wee saw certaine smoakes and going towards them after the euening we saw an Indian who when hee saw vs fled without tarrying for vs. Whereupon we presently sent the Negro vnto him who when he saw him alone staied forhim The Negro said vnto him that we came to seeke out those people that made those smoakes so he answered that their horses were neere that place and that hee would guide vs thither and so we followed him and hee went running to giue notice of our comming And about sun-set we saw the houses and about two crosse-bow shoots before wee came thither we found foure Indians who staied for vs and courteously entertained vs. Wee told them in the language of the Mariames that we came to seeke them who seemed to be glad of our company and so they brought vs to their houses and placed Dorante and the Negro in the house of a Phisitian and me and Castiglio with certaine others These people haue another language and are called Aâ—â—uares and are they who vsed to bring the Bowes vnto those our first masters and to contract with them and although they be of another nation and language yet
perceiue their women to be great with childe they lye not with them vntill two yeares be passed after the children be borne to the which they giue sucke vntill they be of the age of twelue yeares that they are now of vnderstanding to prouide foode for themselues We demanded of them for what reason they did thus nourish them who answered vs that they did it for the great famine which was in that Countrey where as wee our selues saw they were faine to continue sometimes three or foure dayes without eating and therefore they let them sucke that in that time they might not dye through hunger and if notwithstanding some should escape they would become too delicate and of little strength If by chance it happen that any among them be sicke they let them dye in those fields if he be not a childe and all the rest that cannot goe with them remaine there but for a childe or a brother of theirs they lay them vpon their necke and so they carry them They haue all this custome to be seperated from their wiues when there is no agreement betweene them and that both they and she may marry againe with whom they please And this is vsuall among the yonger sort but such as haue children neuer forsake their wiues And when they contend with other people or be at variance one with another they buffet and beate each o 〈…〉 r with cudg 〈…〉 ls vntill they be very weary and then they part and sometimes the women part them going betweene them because the men come not in to part them and what choller or passion soeuer they haue they fight not together with their Bowes and Arrowes And after they haue â—â—ffetted and cudgelled each other the braule being ended they take their houses and women and goe to liue in the fields seperated from the rest vntill their anger and choller be past and when they are now pacified it is not needefull that others interpose themselues to make peace and friendship because in this manner they make it themselues And if they who be at variance haue no wiues they goe to other of their neighbours who although they were their enemies receiue them courteously and doe them much flattering kindnesse and giue them such as they haue so that when their choller is past they returne rich vnto their people They are all warlike people and vse as great subtilty to defend them from their enemies as they would doe if they had bin brought vp in Italy and in continuall warre The horses are they that onely ouercome them and which the Indians generally feare They who are to fight with them must be very wary that they know not that they be faint or cowardly and while the battaile continueth they are to vse them the worst they can For if they perceiue them to be timerous or cowards it is a people that very well knoweth the time to auenge themselues and to take courage and strength from the feare of their enemies When they are shot in the warres and haue spent Arrowes they returne euery one their way without any pursuit of the enemy although the one part be few and the other many and this is their custome They goe many times away shot cleane through with Arrowes and dye not if they touch not the bowels or heart nay they quickely heale them They see and heare and haue the sharpest sences I thinke of any men in the world They are very well able to endure hunger thirst and cold as they who are more acquainted there with then any other In the Iland of Malhada there are two languages the one called Canoques and the other Han. In the firme land afront that Iland are others called Carruco who take their name from the Mountaines where they liue Further vpon the Sea coast are others called Deguenes and afront them are others called Mendica Further vpon the coast are the Queuâ—nes and afront these within the firme land are the Marianes and going further vpon the coast are other called Guaicones and afront those within the firme land the Iegunzes at the end of them are other called Ataâ—â—s and behinde them other called Acubadaos and of these there are many along this banke further Other called Quitoles liue on the coast and afront them within the firme land are the Auauares and with these the Maliacones vnite themselues and the Cultalculebes and other called Susolus and other called Comos and further vpon the coast abide the Cumoles and on the same coast beyond are others whom we called them of the Figtrees All these Nations haue habitations and people and diuers languages Among them there is one language in the which when they say vnto men looke there they say arraca and to the Dogs they say Xo and in all that Countrey they make themselues drunke with a certaine smoake and giue whatsoeuer they haue to get it Likewise they drinke another thing which they take from the leaues of trees like vnto the Mulberry trees and boile it in certaine vessels on the fire and after they haue boyled it they fill the vessels with water and so keepe it ouer the fire and when it hath beene twice boiled they poure it out into certaine vessels and coole it with halfe a goord and when it gathereth much â—ome they drinke it as hot as they are able to suffer it and while they put it out of the vessell and vntill they drinke it they stand crying who will drinke And when the women perceiue these exclamations they presently settle themselues not daring once to moue although they finde that they are very well beloued And if by chance any of them moue they accompt her shamelesse and cudgell her and with much choller and anger cast away the water or drinke which they haue made and if they haue drunke it they vomit it out againe which they doe very easily The reason of this their custome they say is this that if when they will drinke of that water the women moue themselues from the place where they heare that voyce some bad thing might be put into that drinke which entring into the body in short space would cause them to dye And all the time that that water is boyled the vessell must be well closed and shut and if peraduenture it should stand vncouered and any woman should come and passe by they cast it away and drinke no more of it It is of the colour of Saffron and they drinke it three dayes without eating and euery day they drinke one amphora and an halfe And when the women haue their naturall purgation they prouide no meate but for themselues because no other person will eate of that which she carrieth In the time that I continued among them I saw a most brutish and beastly custome to wit a man who was married to another and these be certaine effeminate and impotent men who goe cloathed and attired like
he approued that which I said I asked him what ceremony they vsed in praying to their God He told me that they vsed none other ceremonies but that euery one praied in his heart as he thought good This is the cause why I beleeue they haue no law among them neither doe they know how to worship or pray to God and liue for the most part like brute beasts and I thinke in short space they would be brought to be good Christians if their Countrie were planten which they desire for the most part They haue among them certaine Sauages which they call Pilotoua which speak visibly with the Diuell which telleth them what they must doe as well for the warre as for other things and if he should command them to put any enterprise in execution either to kill a French man or any other of their Nation they would immediately obey his commandement Also they beleeue that all the dreames which they dreame are true and indeede there are many of them which say that they haue seene and dreamed things which doe happen or shall happen But to speake truely of these things they are visions of the Diuell which doth deceiue and seduce them Loe this is all their beliefe that I could learne of them which is brutish and bestiall All these people are well proportioned of their bodies without any deformitie they are well set and the women are well shapen fat and full of a tawnie colour by abundance of a certaine painting wherewith they rubbe themselues which maketh them to be of an Oliue colour They are apparelled with skins one part of their bodies is couered and the other part vncouered but in the winter they couer all for they are clad with good Furres namely with the skins of Orignac Otters Beuers Lea-boores Stagges and Deere whereof they haue store In the winter when the Snowes are great they make a kinde of racket which is twice or thrice as bigge as one of ours in France which they fasten to their feete and so goe on the Snow without sinking for otherwise they could not hunt nor trauaile in many places They haue also a kinde of Marriage which is that when a Maide is foureteene or fifteene yeares old shee shall haue many seruants and friends and she may haue carnall company with all those which she liketh then after fiue or six yeares she may take which of them she will for her husband and so they shall liue together all their life time except that after they haue liued a certaine time together and haue no children the man may forsake her and take another wife saying that his old wife is nothing worth so that the Maides are more free then the married Women After they be married they be chaste and their husbands for the most part are iealous which giue presents to the Father or Parents of the Maide which they haue married loe this is the ceremonie and fashion which they vse in their marriages Touching their burials when a man or woman dieth they make a pit wherein they put all the goods which they haue as Kettels Furres Hatchets Bowes and Arrowes Apparell and other things and then they put the corps into the graue and couer it with earth and set store of great peeces of wood ouer it and one stake they set vp on end which they paint with red on the top They beleeue the immortality of the Soule and say that when they be dead they goe into other Countries to reioyce with their parents and friends THe eleuenth day of Iune I went some twelue or fifteene leagues vp Saguenay which is a faire Riuer and of incredible depth for I beleeue as farrâ— as I could learne by conference whence it should come that it is from a very high place from whence there descendeth a fall of water with great impetuositie but the water that proceedeth thereof is not able to make such a Riuer as this which neuerthelesse holdeth not but from the said course of water where the first fall is vnto the Port of Tadousac which is the mouth of the said Riuer of Saguenay in which space are fortie fiue or fiftie leagues and it is a good league and a halfe broad at the most and a quarter of a league where it is narrowest which causeth a great currant of water All the Countrie which I saw was nothing but Mountaines the most part of rockes couered with woods of Fâ—r-trees Cypresses and Birch-trees the soyle very vnpleasant where I found not a league of plaine Countrey neither on the one side nor on the other There are certaine hils of Sand and Isles in the said Riuer which are very high aboue the water In fine they are very Desarts voide of Beasts and Birds for I assure you as I went on hunting through places which seemed most pleasant vnto mee I found nothing at all but small Birds which are like Nightingales and Swallowes which come thither in the Summer for at other times I thinke there are none because of the excessiue cold which is there this Riuer commeth from the North-west They reported vnto me that hauing passed the first fall from whence the currant of water commeth they passe eight other sants or fals and then they trauaile one dayes iourney without finding any then they passe ten other sants and come into a Lake which they passe in two dayes euery day they trauaile at their ease some twelue or fifteene leagues at the end of the Lake there are people lodged then they enter into three other Riuers three or foure dayes in each of them at the end of which Riuers there are two or three kinde of Lakes where the head of Saguenay beginneth from the which head or spring vnto the said Port of Tadousac is ten dayes iournee with their Canowes On the side of the said Riuers are many lodgingings whither other Nacions come from the North to trucke with the said Mountainers for skins of Beuers and Marterns for other Merchandises which the French Ships bring to the said Mountainers The said Sauages of the North say that they see a Sea which is salt I hold if this be so that it is some gulfe of this our Sea which disgorgeth it selfe by the North part between the lands and in very deede it can be nothing else This is that which I haue learned of the Riuer of Saguenay ON Wednesday the eighteenth day of Iune we departed from Tadousac to go to the Sault we passed by an I le which is called the Ile dulieure or the I le of the Hare which may be some two leagues from the Land on the North side and some seuen leagues from the said Tadousac and fiue leagues from the South Coast. From the I le of the Hare we ranged the North Coast about halfe a league vnto a point that runneth into the Sea where a man must keepe farther off The said point
is within a league of the I le which is called the Ile du Coudre or the I le of Fâ—lberds which may be some two leagues in length And from the said I le to the Land on the North side is a league The said Ile is some what euen and groweth sharpe toward both the ends on the West end there are Medowes and Points of Rockes which stretch somewhat into the Riuer The said Ile is somewhat pleasant by reason of the Woods which enuiron the same There is store of Slate and the soyle is somewhat grauelly at the end whereof there is a Rocke which stretcheth into the Sea about halfe a league We passed to the North of the said I le which is distant from the I le of the Hare twelue leagues The Thursday following we departed from thence and anchored at a dangerous nooke on the Northside where there be certaine Medowes and a little Riuer where the Sauages lodge sometimes The said day wee still ranged the Coast on the North vnto a place where wee put backe by reasons of the winds which were contrary vnto vs where there were many Rockes and places very dangeous here we stayed three dayes wayting for faire weather All this Coast is nothing but Mountaynes as well on the South side as on the North the most part like the Coast of the Riuer of Saguenay On Sunday the two and twentieth of the said moneth wee departed to goe to the I le of Orleans in the way there are many Iles on the South shoare which are low and couered with trees shewing to be very pleasant contayning as I was able to iudge some two leagues and one league and another halfe a league About these Iles are nothing but Rocks and Flats very dangerous to passe and they are distant some two leagues from the mayne Land on the South And from thence wee ranged the I le of Orleans on the Southside It is a league from the North shoare very pleasant and leuell contayning eight leagues in length The Coast on the South shoare is low land some two leagues into the Countrey the said lands begin to below ouer against the said Ile which beginneth two leagues from the South Coast to passe by the North side is very dangerous for the bankes of Sand and Rockes which are betweene the said Ile and the mayne Land which is almost all dry at a low water At the end of the said Ile I saw a fall of water which fell from a great Mountaine of the said Riuer of Canada and on the top of the said Mountaine the ground is leuell and pleasant to behold although within the said Countries a man may see high Mountaynes which may bee some twenty or fiue and twenty leagues within the Lands which are neere the first Sault of Saguenay We anchored at Quebec which is a Strait of the said Riuer of Canada which is some three hundred pases broad there is at this Strait on the North side a very high Mountayne which falleth downe on both sides all the rest is a leuell and goodly Countrey where there are good grounds full of Trees as Okes Cypresses Birches Firre-trees and Aspes and other Trees bearing fruit and wild Vines So that in mine opinion if they were dressed they would be as good as ours There are along the Coast of the said Quebec Diamants in the Rockes of Slate which are better then those of Alonson From the said Quebec to the I le of Coudre or Filberds are nine and twenty leagues ON Munday the three and twentieth of the said moneth we departed from Quebec where the Riuer beginneth to grow broad sometimes one league then a league and an halfe or two leagues at most The Countrey groweth still fairer and fairer and are all low grounds without Rockes or very few The North Coast is full of Rockes and bankes of Sand you must take the South side about some halfe league from the shore There are certaine small Riuers which are not nauigable but only for the Canowes of the Sauages wherein there be many fals Wee anchored as high as Saint Croix which is distant from Quebec fifteene leagues This is a low point which riseth vp on both sides The Countrey is faire and leuell and the soyles better then in any place that I haue seene with plenty of wood but very few Firre-trees and Cypresses There are in these parts great store of Vines Peares small Nuts Cheries Goose-beries red and greene and certaine small Roots of the bignesse of a little Not resembling Musheroms in taste which are very good roasted and sod All this soyle is blacke without any Rockes saue that there is great store of Slate The soyle is very soft and if it were well manured it would yeeld great increase On the Northside there is a Riuer which is called Batiscan which goeth farre into the Countrey whereby sometimes the Algoumequins come downe and another on the same side three leagues from the said Saint Croix in the way from Quebec which is that where Iacques Quartier was in the beginning of the Discouery which he made hereof and hee passed no farther The said Riuer is pleasant and goeth farre vp into the Countries All this North Coast is very leuell and delectable On Tuesday the foure and twentieth of the said moneth wee departed from the said Saint Croix where we stayed a tyde and an halfe that we might passe the next day following by day light because of the great number of Rockes which are thwart the Riuer a strange thing to behold which is in a manner dry at a low water But at halfe flood a man may beginne to passe safely yet you must take good heed with the Lead alwayes in hand The tyde floweth heere almost three fathomes and an halfe the farther we went the fairer was the Countrey We went some fiue leagues and an halfe and anchored on the North side The Wednesday following wee departed from the said place which is a flatter Countrey then that which we passed before full of great store of Trees as that of Saint Croix We passed hard by a little I le which was full of Vines and came to an Anchor on the South side neere a little Hill but beeing on the top thereof all is euen ground There is at other little Ile three leagues from Saint Croix ioyning neere the South shore Wee departed from the said Hill the Thursday following and passed by a little I le which is neere the North shoare where I saw sixe small Riuers whereof two are able to beare Boats farre vp and another is three hundred pases broad there are certaine Ilands in the mouth of it it goeth farre vp into the Countrey it is the deepest of all the rest which are very pleasant to behold the soyle being full of Trees which are like to Walnut-trees and haue the same smell but I saw no Fruit which maketh me doubt the Sauages told
Captaine Gosnols death the Councell could hardly agree by the dissention of Captaine Kendall which afterward was committed about hainous matters which was proued against him The foure and twentieth day died Edward Harington and George Walker and were buried the same day The sixe and twentieth day died Kenelme Throgmortine The seuen and twentieth day died William Roods The eight and twentieth day died Thomas Stoodie Cape Merchant The fourth day of September died Thomas Iacob Sergeant The fift day there died Beniamin Beast Our men were destroyed with cruell diseases as Swellings Flixes Burning Feuers and by warres and some departed suddenly but for the most part they died of meere famine There were neuer Englishmen left in a forreigne Countrey in such miserie as wee were in this new discouered Virginia Wee watched euery three nights lying on the bare cold ground what weather soeuer came warded all the next day which brought our men to bee most feeble wretches our food was but a small Can of Barlie sod in water to fiue men a day our drinke cold water taken out of the Riuer which was at a floud verie salt at a low tide full of slime and filth which was the destruction of many of our men Thus we liued for the space of fiue moneths in this miserable distresse not hauing fiue able men to man our Bulwarkes vpon any occasion If it had not pleased God to haue put a terrour in the Sauages hearts we had all perished by those vild and cruell Pagans being in that weake estate as we were our men night and day groaning in euery corner of the Fort most pittifull to heare if there were any conscience in men it would make their harts to bleed to heare the pittiful murmurings out-cries of our sick men without reliefe euery night and day for the space of sixe weekes some departing out of the World many times three or foure in a night in the morning their bodies trailed out of their Cabines like Dogges to be buried in this sort did I see the mortalitie of diuers of our people It pleased God after a while to send those people which were our mortall enemies to releeue vs with victuals as Bread Corne Fish and Flesh in great plentie which was the setting vp of our feeble men otherwise wee had all perished Also we were frequented by diuers Kings in the Countrie bringing vs store of prouision to our great comfort The eleuenth day there was certaine Articles laid against Master Wing fiield which was then President thereupon he was not only displaced out of his President ship but also from being of the Councell Afterwards Captaine Iohn Ratcliffe was chosen President The eighteenth day died oue Ellis Kinistone which was starued to death with cold The same day at night died one Richard Simmons The nineteenth day there died one Thomas Mouton William White hauing liued with the Natiues reported to vs of their customes in the morning by breake of day before they eate or drinke both men women and children that be aboue tenne yeeres of age runnes into the water there washes themselues a good while till the Sunne riseth then offer Sacrifice to it strewing Tobacco on the water or Land honouring the Sunne as their God likewise they doe at the setting of the Sunne CHAP. III. The description of Virginia by Captaine IOHN SMITH inlarged out of his written Notes VIrginia is a Countrie in America that lieth betweene the degrees of 34. and 44. of the North Latitude The bounds thereof on the East side are the great Ocean On the South lieth Florida on the North Noua Francia As for the West thereof the limits are vnknowne Of all this Countrie we purpose not to speake but only of that part which was planted by the Englishmen in the yeere of our Lord 1606. And this is vnder the degrees 37. 38. and 39. The temperature of this Countrie doth agree wel with English constitutions being once seasoned to the Countrie Which appeared by this that though by many occasions our people fell sicke yet did they recouer by verie small meanes and continued in health though there were other great causes not only to haue made them sicke but euen to end their dayes c. The Summer is hot as in Spaine the Winter cold as in France or England The heate of Summer is in Iune Iuly and August but commonly the coole Breeses asswage the vehemencie of the heate The chiefe of Winter is halfe December Ianuary February and halfe March The cold is extreme sharpe but heere the Prouerbe is true That no extreme continueth long In the yeere 1607. was an extraordinary Frost in most of Europe and this Frost was found as extreme in Uirginia But the next yeere for eight or ten daies of ill weather other fourteene daies would be as Summer The winds here are variable but the like Thunder and Lightning to purifie the Aire I haue seldome either seene or heard in Europe From the South-west came the greatest gusts with Thunder and heate The North-west winde is commonly coole and bringeth faire weather with it From the North is the greatest cold and from the East and South-east as from the Barmadas fogges and raines Sometimes there are great droughts other times much raine yet great necessitie of neither by reason we see not but that all the varietie of needfull Fruits in Europe may bee there in great plentie by the industry of men as appeareth by those we there planted There is but one entrance by Sea into this Countrey and that is at the mouth of a verie goodly Bay the widenesse whereof is neere eighteene or twenâ—ie miles The Cape on the South side is called Cape Henrie in honour of our most Noble Prince The shew of the Land there is a white Hilly Sand like vnto the Downes and along the shoares great plentie of Pines and Firres The North Cape is called Cape Charles in honour of the worthy Duke of Yorke Thelles before it are named Smiths Iles because he first of ours set foot on them Within is a Countrey that may haue the prerogatiue ouer the most pleasant places of Europe Asia Africa or America for large and pleasant nauigable Riuers Heauen and Earth neuer agreed better to frame a place for mans habitation being of our constitutions were it fully mannured and inhabited by industrious people Here are Mountaynes Hils Plaines Vallies Riuers and Brookes all running most pleasantly into a faire Bay compassed but for the mouth with fruitful delightsome Land In the Bay and Riuers are many Iles both great and small some woodie some plaine most of them low and not inhabited This Bay lieth North an South in which the water floweth neere two hundred miles and hath a Channell for one hundred and fortie miles of depth betwixt seuen and fifteene fadome holding in breadth for the most part ten or fourteene miles From the head of the Bay at
haue some conference with the Dutch not knowing when we should haue so fit an opportunity To that end my selfe hauing formerly beene there and vnderstanding in some measure the Dutch tongue the Gouernour againe laid this seruice vpon my selfe and fitted me with some cordials to administer to him hauing one Master Iohn Hamden a Gentleman of London who then wintered with vs and desired much to see the Country for my Consort and Hobbamocke for our guide So we set forward and lodged the first night at Namasket where we had friendly entertainment The next day about one of the clock we came to a ferrie in Conbatants Country where vpon discharge of my Peece diuers Indians came to vs from a house not far off There they told vs that Massassowat was dead and that day buried and that the Dutch would be gone before we could get thither hauing houe off their Ship already This newes strucke vs blanke but especially Hobbamocke who desired we might returne with all speede I told him I would first thinke of it considering now that he being dead Combatant was the most like to succeede him and that we were not aboue three miles from Mattapuyst his dwelling place although he were but a hollow-hearted friend towards vs I thought no time so fit as this to enter into more friendly tearmes with him and the rest of the Sachims thereabout hoping through the blessing of God it would be a meanes in that vnsetled state to settle their affections towards vs and though it were somewhat dangerous in respect of our personall safety because my selfe and Hobbamocke had beene imployed vpon a seruice against him which he might now fitly reuenge yet esteeming it the best means leauing the euent to God in his mercy I resouled to put it in practise if Master Hamden and Hobbamock durst attempt it with me whom I found willing to that or any other course might tend to the generall good So we went towards Mattapuyst In the way Hobbamocke manifesting a troubled spirit brake forth into these speeches Neen womasu Sagimus neen womasu Sagimus c. My louing Sachim my louing Sachim Many haue I knowne but neuer any like thee And turning him to me said Whilest I liued I should neuer see his like amongst the Indians saying he was no lyer he was not bloudy and cruell like other Indians In anger and passion he was soone reclaimed easie to be reconciled towards such as had offended him ruled by reason in such measure as he would not scorne the aduice of meane men and that he gouerned his men better with few stroakes then others did with many truely louing where he loued yea he feared we had not a faithfull friend left among the Indians shewing how he oft-times restrained their malice c. continuing a long speech with such signes of lamentation and vnfeined sorrow as it would haue made the hardest heart relent At length we came to Mattapuyst and went to the Sachimo Comaco for so they called the Sachims place though they call an ordinary house Witeo but Combatant the Sachim was not at home but at Puckanokick which was some fiue or six miles off the Squa-sachim for so they call Sachims wife gaue vs friendly entertainment Here we enquired againe concerning Massassowat they thought him dead but knew no certainty wherupon I hired one to goe with all expedition to Puckanokick that we might know the certainty thereof and withall to acquaint Combatant with our there being About halfe an houre before Sun-setting the messenger returned and told vs that he was not yet dead though there was no hope we should finde him liuing Vpon this we were much reuiued and set forward with all speede though it was late within night ere we got thither About two of the clock that afternoone the Dutchmen departed so that in that respect our iournie was frustrate When we came thither we found the house so full of men as we could scarce get in though they vsed their best diligence to make way for vs. There were they in the middest of their charmes for him making such a hellish noise as it distempered vs that were well and therefore vnlike to ease him that was sicke About him were six or eight women who chafed his armes legs and thighes to keep heat in him when they had made an end of their charming one told him that his friends the English were come to see him hauing vnderstanding left but his sight was wholly gone he asked who was come they told him Winsnow for they cannot pronounce the letterâ— but ordinarily n in the place thereof he desired to speake with me when I came to him they told him of it he put forth his hand to me which I took then he said twice though very inwardly keen Winsnow which is to say art thou Winslow I answered aâ—â—e that is yes then he doubled these words Matta neen wonckanet namen Winsnow that is to say O Winslow I shall neuer see thee again Then I called Hobbamock and desired him to tell Massassowat that the Gouernor hearing of his sicknes was sorry for the same though by reason of many businesses he could not come himselfe yet he sent me with such things for him as he thought most likely to doe him good in this extremity and whereof if he pleased to take I would presently giue him which he desired and hauing a confection of many comfortable Conserues on the point of my Knife I gaue him some which I could scarce get thorow his teeth when it was dissolued in his mouth he swallowed the iuice of it whereat those that were about him much reioyced saying he had not swallowed any thing in two daies before Then I desired to see his mouth which was exceedingly furred and his tongue swelled in such manner as it was not possible for him to eat such meat as they had his passage being stopt vp Then I washed his mouth and scraped his tongue got abundance of corruption out of the same After which I gaue him more of the confection which he swallowed with more readines then he desired to drinke I dissolued some of it in water and gaue him thereof within halfe an houre this wrought a great alteration in him in the eies of all that beheld him presently after his sight began to come to him In the meane time I inquired how he slept and when he went to stoole They said he slept not in two daies before had not had a stoole in fiue then I gaue him more and told him of a mishap we had by the way in breaking a bottle of drink which the Gouernour also sent him saying if he would send any of his men to Patuxet I would send for more of the same also for Chickens to make him broth for other things which I knew were good for him and would stay the returne of the Messenger if he desired This he tooke maruellous
of Iuly Guisians fearâ—d Taâ—â— conqâ—â—st The 27 of Iuly The Spaniards ancre before Caleis Prince of Ascoli his good fortune The 28. of Iuly The 29. of Iuly The 30. of Iuly States Fleete Enâ—lish Hispaniolâ—zed traitors The Spaniards vaine opinion concerning their own fleet Sea-stratagem The 28. of Iuly The Galliasse of Hugo de Mon cada cast vpon the shoalds before Caleis M. Amias Preston 〈…〉 antly boordeth the Galliasse Moncada slain 50000. duckets The great fight before Greueling the 29. of Iuly Englishs ships aduantage Gods prouident mercies to the English Three Spanish ships sunke in the fight Two Galeons taken and carried into Zeland A small ship cast awaâ— abâ—ut Blankenberg The dishonorable flâ—gh of the Spanish nauy the prudent â—duiâ—e of the L. Admiral Our want of Powder Bullets pâ—â—clâ—ime th 〈…〉 u 〈…〉 of Gods present power merciful both deliuerance and victory Thâ— Enâ—lish return home 〈◊〉 the pursuit of the Spaniards the 4. of Aug. The Spaniards consult to saile round about Scotland Ireland and so to returne home Horses cast ouer-boord The ship wrack of the Spaniards vpon the Irish coast Of 134. ships of the Spanish fleet there returned home but 53. D. of Medina Ricaldes death Spaniards pittied Spaines general losse New coines stamped for the memory of the Spaniards ouerthrow The people of England and of the vnited prouinces pray fast and giue thankes vnto God The Kings wise speech Epinitian or triumph all verses Ad serenissimam Elizabetham Anglia Reginam Theodor. Beza * Like lips like lettuce A blind Balladmaker fit Homer for Achillian conquests By a Letter of Diego Peres chiefe Post-master of Logrono dated the second of September 1588. Copie of a letter that Iohn Gamarra wrote from Rean the 31. of August of the same yeere Copie of a Letter that Pèdro de Aluâ— did write from Roan the first of September of the same yeere Aduise from London which the Embassador of our Souereigne Lord the King resident in Parris had from thence By a Letter of the chiefe Post master of Burdeux written to the French Embassadour the 2. of Sept. 1588. Relation of that which haâ—h passed till this day the fifth of Sept. 1588. till three of the clock in the aâ—ternoon knowne by the relations and aduice come to his Maiestie from the happy Fleet wherof is Generall the Duke of Medina in the conquest of England A briefe rehearsall of the English exploits in this voyage Generall Noâ—râ—â— and Generall Drake Genâ—rall Norris his Martiall eduâ—ation and employments Earle of Essex his worthy Acts. Our men land within a mile of the Gâ—â—ine the 20. of April Intemperate drinking cause of sicknesse Nâ—â— voyage to England intended Gallion burnt Dangerous fire Vndermining Prouisions brought in Tower falleth Conde de Andrada his Armie The notable ouerthrow giuen to the Spaniards at Puente de Burgos Earle of Essex comes to them They land at Peniche Peniche taken They march towards Li 〈…〉 Good discipline Want of 〈◊〉 Some died with drinking water Earle of Essex his attempt They come to the suburbs of Lisbon Houses burnt by the Portugallâ— Colonell Bret flâ—ine Their retrait and chase by E. Essex Gen. Drakes comming Cascaiâ— forsaken Ships taken Consultation Don Antonies promises frustrate They mâ—â—h frpm Lisban The riches that they might haue gotten at Lisbon Desire of the English to fight Feare of the enemies Castle of Cascais yeelded Sixtie Hulkes brought Cardinall Albert after married to the Infanta and Ruler of the Spanish Port of the Low Countries Morocco Embassadour Bayon Vigo taken Borsis burned Vigâ— burned Their returne to Plimmouth * M. Hackluit had published the large report of this Voyage written byone emploied therin out of which I haue taken that which serued our purpose * Q. Mary said before her death that if they opened her they should finde Callis in her heart French and Flemming takeÌ„ and dismissed Hamburgers taken Letters taken Irishmans intelligence They arriue at Cadiz Some which professe martiall knowledg blame the not landing thâ— first day and sâ—y the weather serued but the scruple oâ— sunday and other pretences lost a million of wealth Doues lighting The Spanish Fleete The fight betwixt the two Fleetes Spanish losse Two Apostles forced to preach English Flemmish mischance The English land Bad way The English enter the town * I haue bin told by some of great worth then in this action that they heard the Lord Admirall affirme that he was 68. yeers old or between that and 70. who yet liueth 1624. crowned with siluer haires and golden raies of glorious acts The Castle deliuered Spaniards E 〈…〉 their ships Cadiz described My Sexton T. Rowly yet liuing hath often told me that he had the rifling of a Iewellers or Goldsmiths house and in his returne gaue and sold for toâ—es many Stones which by his description seemed Rubies of great bignes whereof he had his hatfull which proued not worth an angel to his ignorant simplicity neuer ordained to be rich Sir Iohn Winkfield buried Iune 21. 22. 27. Cadiz 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the L Admirall his letters Faraon burnt Crossed with windes and stormes Danger of the Admirallship They put in to Plimmouth Sicknesse Order to discharge land forces Their 〈◊〉 â—oâ—th the second 〈◊〉 Leake remedies Cape Finisterre Enterprise of Feroll uerthrowne The Rocke South Cape Tercera Victuals sent after them False aduise of a smal Pinnace comming from the Indies Note Mistaking The Indian Fleet rec 〈…〉 uer the Rode of Tercera Three Spanish Ships taken Want of prouisions Punta delgada in S. Michael Punta de la Galera They land nee Villa Franca October the fifteenth Their returne A Carack ran her selfe on the Rocks A Ship of Brasil taken * Charles * Of these Ilands see before Linschotens obseruations to which I haue added this Authors description as containing somwhat therin omitted This booke was written A. 1607. and dedicated to that great hope of Great Britaine Prince Henry the Epistle to him and the Preface I haue omitted in regard of our long volume I haue not added a word of mine but the Title and Marginall Notes nor defalked any of the Authors after my wont in others not to make their writings mine but â—hine the tediousnesse in so often repetitions by often relators and the superfluities being such as would deterre the Reader The Discourses I haue vsually put in another letter to distinguish them from the History the one the Eyes obseruations the other the Minds and both worthy both thine eyes and minds best obseruation Hee added also Notes touching the Naâ—â—e Royall which are worthy the noting but perhaps not to be permitted to euery vulgar and notelesse eye Sometim 〈…〉 veritas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Paines may cause paines and busie labour may reap the reward of a busie body I am loth to buy repentance Fayall Gratiosa Flores Cueruo S. Maries c. Commanders names and chiefe officers Noblemen imployed in this seruice The Nauie consisting of three Squadrons and
or fiue Friars one an Irishman Their Bookes Beades and Pictures cost aboue 1000. Duckets The Bishop of Tuccaman had sent for them to take possession of a Monasterie They learned of Master Iohn Drake who went in consort with Captaine Fenton cast away neere the Riuer of Plate his companie taken or slaine by the Saluages of which Iohn Drake and Richard Fairweather escaped with two or three others in a Canoa to the Spaniards and liued in those parts Here also they tooke Miles Philips left in the Countrey by Sir Iohn Hawkins After counsell taken they fell Aprill 3. with the Land of Brasil in 16. degrees and a Terse and watered in the Road of Camana They proceeded and anchored before the Towne of Baya and found in the Harbour eight Ships and one Caruell The next day they forced the Portugals to abandon foure of the best of those ships and towed them forth in despight of infinite store of great and small shot from the shoare and ships one Hulke hauing in her foure and twentie pieces of Ordnance The least of these prizes was 130. Tunnes After this they haled the Hulke and commanded the Master to follow them which he did together with a Caruell with fiftie Butts of wine They fetched reliefe from the shoare also in despite of innumerable Indians and all the enemies forces May 24. they tooke a ship of 120. Tunnes laden with Meale and Sugar But the voyage to the South Sea was defeated by some mens desire to returne in which Captaine Delamour tooke a small Pinnace The Fleâ—â—â—sish Hulke taken into the Fleet in stead of the George cast off furnished with her men suddenly tooke fire and perished Ship Men and Goods Septemb. 29. the residue reached the Coast of England after an vnprofitable and vnfortunate voyage IN the yeare 1587. when the Towne of Slewse was beseeged by the Duke of Parma Sir Roger Williams being Gouernour there the Earle put himselfe in person to make proofe of his valour in that seruice but at his arriuall found the Towne surrendred vnto the Duke the said Sir Roger being not able to hold out longer Anno 1588. amongst many of the Nobility which distributed themselues into diuers of her Maiesties Shippes vpon the approach of the Spanish Armada the Earle put himselfe aboord the Bonaduenture commanded by Captaine George Raymond when they wanne that honour that no Sea can drowne no age can weare out The Queene so accepted this Noble Earles resolution that she gaue him leaue the same yeare to goe as Generall and for his greater honour and ability was pleased to lend him the Golden Lion one of the Shippes Royall to be the Admirall which he victualled and furnished at his owne charge and aduenture hauing Commission to pursue his intended voyage towards the Spanish coasts vnder the broad Seale of England bearing date the fourth of October 1588. Attended with many braue Gentlemen he set forth about the end of October and in the Narrow Seas met with a Shippe of Dunkerke called the Hare laden with Merchandise for Spaine which after some fight he tooke and sent home But contrary windes first suspended and after that a storme which forced them to cut the maine Maste ouerboord depriued him of further hopes and ability to prosecute his true designes HIs spirit remaining neuerthelesse higher then the windes and more resolutely by stormes compact vnited in it selfe he procured a new of her Maiestie the Victory one of the Royal Nauie accompanied with the Meg and Margaret two small Ships and one Caruell which were set forth at his charges and manned with 400. Mariners and Souldiers the Admirall commanded by his Lordship and vnder him Captaine Christopher Lyster the Meg by Captaine William Mounson Viceadmirall the Margaret by Captaine Edward Careles alias Write Rereadmirall the Caruell by Captaine Pigeon The eighteenth of Iune they set forth from Plimmouth and within three dayes met with three French Ships Leaguers of New Hauen and Saint Maloes laden with New-found land fish two of them with the Margaret not able to endure the Sea were sent for England The thirteenth of Iuly his Lordship met with eleuen Dutch Ships which at first made shew to abide a fight and after a few shot yeelded and sent their Masters aboord shewing their Pasports from Hamborough Lubecke Bream Pomerland and Callice who confessed that they had goods aboord to the value of foure thousand fiue hundred pounds of a Iew of Lisbone which being deliuered and distributed his Lordship set saile for the Asores The first of August he had sight of Saint Michael and to disguise himselfe put forth a Spanish Flagge Espying foure Shippes in the Roade he resolued that night to cut their Cables and to bring them away which he accordingly performed before he was descried The Spaniards in three of them leaping into the Sea with much noise and outcry gaue the alarme to the Town which made many vaine shots at his Boate in the darke The fourth was the Falcon of London vnder the name of a Scottish Ship hauing a Scottish Pilot. The three Spaniards were laden from Siuill with Wine and Sallet Oyle The Pinnace tooke a small Shippe wherein was thirty tunnes of Madera wines same Wollen Cloath Silke and Taffata The Carracks were departed from Tercera eight dayes before He manned his Boates and obtained refreshing at Flores professing himselfe a friend to their King Don Antonio From thence rowing a shipboord the Boate was pursued two miles together by a monstrous Fish whose Finnes many times appeared about the gils aboue water foure or fiue yards a sunder and his iawes gaping a yard and a halfe wide not without great danger of ouerturning the Pinnace and deuouring some of the company but at the last they all escaped Here his Lordshippe met and accepted into consort Captaine Dauies with his Shippe and Pinnace a Shippe of Sir Walter Raleighs commanded by Captaine Markesbury and the Barke Lime Hauing intelligence that the Carracks were at Tercera he came vp to the road of Fyall the seuen and twentieth of August and descrying certaine Shippes at anchor close aboord the shoare he sent his Boates which boorded a Ship of 250. tunne armed with foureteene cast Peeces and continued fight till a supply of Boates came from the Fleete to second them and then recouered the prize The Spaniards except Iohn de Palma leapt all ouer-boord to swimme to the shoare which was so neere that the Ship was moored to the Castle from whence the great Ordinance plaied all the time of the fight onely it was not a play to the Master of the Caruell whose calfe of his legge was shot away This Shippe came laden from Port-Racco with Sugar Ginger and Hides The Ship-boates fetched also out of the Roade some other small Ships laden from Guinâ—ee with Elephants teeth Graines Coca nuts and Goate Skinnes most of which prizes he sent for England The
next day eight Englishmen prisoners stole from Tercera in a small Boate hauing no other yard for their maine saile then two Pipe staues These told his Lordship that the Carrackes were departed a weeke before which moued him to returne for Fyall with purpose to take that Towne He arriued September the tenth landing his men the Platforme shot at them in their march but they comming vp found it and the Towne ahandoned and tooke thereof possession This Towne containeth 500. housholds well and strongly built of Lime and Stone well stored with fresh water delicate Fruites and Grapes of diuers sorts He set a guard to preserue the Churches and Religious Houses and staid there foure dayes till the ransome was brought him which was 2000 Duckets most of Church Plate He shipped from the Platforme eight and fiftie Peeces of Iron Ordnance The Gouernour of Graciosa sent his Lordship sixtie Butts of Wine but excused his want of fresh water A Ship of Weymoâ—â—h came thither with a Spanish prize worth sixteene thousand pounds and brought newes of the West Indie Fleete shortly to come which after three or foure dayes playing to and fro in rough weather I let passe a Shippe of Saint Malo which he took laden with New-found-land Fish he espied going into the hauen at Angra in Tercera to the number of fifteene saile being too farre to Leeward to come neere them and they being strong and fortified with the Castle and Fort he was forced to giue ouer And although he leâ—t a Pinnace for aduice intending to waite for them at Sea yet she returned with newes that they had taken off their sailes and downe their topmasts with resolution of longer stay Wherefore he sailed to Saint Michaels and being there repelled from watering went to Saint Maries where they found two Brasil Ships laden with Sugar which the Ilanders fought to bring a ground but Captaine Lyster hastning the attempt in the face of the enemie and danger of continuall shoare-shot borded the vttermost cut asunder her Cables and Hawsers and towed her away whiles Captaine Dauies entred the other then a ground and abandoned and was forced to forsake her Two men were slaine and sixteene hurt But a greater losse followed whiles the Earle in person sought to get the other ship Captaine Lyster rashly disvaluing the enemies force the Barre also detayning them on ground in the midst of danger from the enemie to the losse and hurt of eightie men His Lordship receiued three shot vpon his Target and a fourth on the side not deepe his head also broken with stones that the bloud couered his face both it and his legs likewise burned with fire-balls The Meg being leakie was sent with the prize into England and his Lordship held his course for Spaine By the way he tooke a Portugal ship laden from Brasil and after that another which was one of the fifteene which had before entred Angra being a ship of 400. Tunnes laden from Mexico and Saint Iohn de Vlhua with seuen hundred hides sixe chists of Cochenele certaine chists of Sugar and some Siluer The Captaine was an Italian and had in her fiue and twentie thousand Duckets aduenture Thus full of ioy they resolued homewards but Sea-fortunes are variable hauing two inconstant Parents Aire and Water His Lordship sent Captaine Lyster in the Mexican prize for Portsmouth which at Helclâ—ffe in Cornwall was wracked the Captaine and all his companie drowned except fiue or sixe Scarsitie of drinke caused by contrarie windes caused his Lordship to seeke to recouer some part of Ireland for reliefe but wayting for entrance was put off againe their Beere and Water being all spent Three spoonfuls of vineger were allowed to each man at a meale with some small reliefe squeezed out of the lâ—es of their wine vessels which continued fourteene dayes without other supply then the drops of Haile and Raine carefully saued with Sheets and Napkins Some dranke vp the soyled running water at the Scupper-holes others saued by deuise the runnings downe the Masts and â—arred Ropes and many licked the moist Boards Railes and Masts with their tongues like Dogs Yet was that Raine so intermingled with the sprie of the foaming Seas in that extreme storme that it could not be healthfull yea some in their extremitie of thirst dranke themselues to death with their Cannes of salt-salt-water in their hands Notwithstanding this extreme scarsitie his noble charitie caused equall distribution of the small store they had aswell to all his prisoners as to his owne people By this time the lamentable cryes of the sicke and hurt men for drinke was heard in euery corner of the ship for want whereof many perished ten or twelue euery night more then otherwise had miscarried in the whole Voyage The storme continuing added to their misery tearing the ship in such sort as his Lordships Cabbin the dining roome and halfe Decke became all one and he was forced to seeke a new lodging in the hold His minde was yet vndaunted and present his bodily presence and preuentions readie The last of Nouember hee spake with an English ship which promised him the next morning two or three tunnes of Wine but soone after vnfortunately came on ground The next day hee had some supply of Beere but not sufficient to enable him to vndertake for England Hee therefore the winde seruing put into Ventre Hauen in the Westermost part of Ireland where hauing well refreshed the twentieth of December he set sayle for England His Lordship in this Voyage tooke thirteene Prizes but that which was worth more then all the rest was lost yet the profit redoubled his aduentures At his arriuall in London hee met with the vnfortunate newes of the death of his eldest Sonne Francis Lord Clifford which died the twelfth of December 1589. yet was comforted with the birth of the Ladie Anne Clifford borne the last of Ianuary following his Daughter and by the death of Robert Lord Clifford who dyed the fourteenth of May 1591. his heire now the vertuous wife of the Right Honourable Richard Earle of Dorset THis Honourable Sparke was further kindled and enflamed by former disasters and obtayning of her Majestie a new ship called the Garland a ship of sixe hundred tunnes added the Samson Vice-admirall a ship of his Lordships of two hundred and sixtie tunnes the Golden Noble Reare-admirall and to them the Allagarta and a small Pinnasse called the Discouerie With these he set forth 1591. at his owne charge to the Coast of Spaine where hee tooke good purchase a ship laden at Saint Thomas with Sugars which he was forced to cast off by an irrecouerable leake another also which after long contrary winds in her course for England was driuen to put into a Spanish Harbour for want of victuals But in two other hee was more vnfortunate For Captayne Munson being sent to dispatch the goods and the Golden Noble to accompany them
the paiues to continue tillage For drinks the Spaniard doth here as in Spaine hee doth vse water for most of his drinke which in so hot a climate would well agree with the English after some acquaintance yet the Spaniard hath two other sorts of drinke the one called Gâ—acapo made of Molasses that is the coursest of their Sugar and some Spices the other kinde and vsed by the better sort of them is called Alâ— which is a kinde of Bragget made with many hot spices And if both these fayled yet haue they good store of wines indeed brought in from other Countries not that this Iland will not nourish Vines for I haue seene some grow here in Pâ—erto Rico very flourishingly But I haue heard the King will not suffer them to plant and dresse Vineyards as a matter of policie I might here and so would I make an end of speaking of the fruits of this Iland for me thinks what hath beene said sheweth it to be selfe sufficient to liue well and happily but their Yerua vina will not haue me forget it This hearbe is a little contemptible weed to looke vpon with a long woodden stalke creeping vpon the ground and seldome lifting it selfe aboue a handfull high from ground But it hath a propertie which confoundeth my vnderstanding and perhaps will seeme strange in the way of Philosophers who haue denyed euery part of sense to any plant yet this certainly seemeth to haue feeling For if you lay your finger or a sticke vpon the leaues of it not onely that very piece which you touched but that that is neere to it will contract it selfe and run together as if it were presently dead and withered nor onely the leaues but the very sprigs being touched will so disdainfully withdraw themselues as if they would slip themselues rather then be touched in which state both leafe and sprig will continue a good while before it returne to the former greene and flourishing forme And they say that so long as the partie which touched it standeth by it it will not open but after his departure it will this last I did not my selfe obserue and if it be so it must be more then sense whence such a sullennesse can proceed but for the former I haue my selfe beene often an eye-witnesse to my great wonder for it groweth in very many places in the little Iland His Lordship made some of it bee put in pots with earth and yet it liueth and how farre it will so continue is vncertaine There hath beene Cinamon and something else giuen me as fruits of the Ilands but I doe thinke they are but rarities at the most and therefore they shall not come in my bill But now to returne to the slow steps we made towards the Ilands of the Açores §. V. Accidents by Sea in their way to the Azores and there ON Saint B 〈…〉 es eue wee had store of lightning and thunder which besides the obseruation put vs more out of doubt of our neerer approach to the Bermuda The next day about noone wee began to steere East North-east and better Vpon Friday the fiue and twentieth wee were melted with a greater and more smothering calme then any time before and yet which made it strangest wee had out of the North-west higher Seas then before that time I had euer seene in the greatest windes that we had had The hugenesse of this Sea was perceiued not onely by the view of our sight but rather by the extraordinarie heeling of our ship certainly as much or more impatient of a high Sea in a calme as of any other weather This calme was so extremely hot that wee were in hope it would bee like other extreames of no long continuance but behold it lasted obstinately thirteene dayes sauing that sometimes there would be some shew of a gale but it would so instantly and frowardly leaue vs as if it had beene come onely to let vs see wee needed not to despaire There had beene often spench of a Current that wee were to haue and some thought that they had found it the most durst not be â—pprehensiue But vpon Wednesday the thiâ—tieth it began to be cleere for though the winde was not worthy to be called so nor scarce by the name of a breath and besides so narrow that we stood vpon abowling yet we were found in that last passed artificiall day to haue run aboue fiftie leagues at the least For whereas vpon Tuesday wee were by obseruation found to bee almost precisely in thirtie two vpon Wednesday at noone wee had the Sunne in thirtie three and two terces and eight minutes So that in foure and twentie houres we had raysed one degree and fortie eight minutes which if we had run due North or South had risen to about foure or fiue and thirtie leagues But seeing our course was three parts of the time at East North-east and East and by North the ship could not bee allowed lesse way then fiâ—tie leagues at the least and this being without winde argueth a violent Current and the rather because for the time we had a hard Sea This was made yet more certaine by obseruation of the Pole-star vpon Thursday at night This opinion for a Current was vpon Saturday Sept. 2. made vndoubted for the substance of the thing I meane that there was a Current but the circumstance seemed â—o varie somthing For the Current was then iudged to set rather to the East by South though this would fill the former obseruations with greater difficulties This was perceiued by many drags which howsoeuer the ship scaped yet they still runne or were carried to the East Southerly And then many other things purposely cast into the Sea to make further triall all went the same way and that a good pace though directly ahead the ship And yet farther if there were any breath at all it was at South-east so that they went against the winde that was And now I come to that the remembrance whereof rather then present apprehension yet maketh me quake like the man that dyed vpon the fearfull knowledge of how great danger he had passed at Rochester bridge It was a fearfull storme which I truly not knowing how dangerfull it was feared not much while we were in it but since hearing old Sea-men and of long experience speake of it I perceiue it is good to be ignorant sometime Vpon Thursday the seuenth of September the gale began to be very fresh and to keepe the sailes stiffe from the Masts and so continued all that day Vpon Friday it began to speake yet lowder and to whistle a good in the shrowdes insomuch that our Master made the Drablers bee taken off and before night it had blowne the fore-top-saile in pieces by the board this was taken for the beginning of a storme and the storme it selfe was looked for which came indeed about the shutting in of the day with such furie
and mens names written in them This Riuer in our language is called the Riuer of Crocodiles for in it there are many which the Indians call Faquares it is narrow and in the mouth of it standeth a white Rocke To enter it you must take heed you keepe on the North side of this Rocke and you shall finde nine and ten foot water after you be within it you shall come to a great Bay and on the North-east side you shall finde a small Riuer where you may take fresh water but let euery man take heed how hee leapeth into the water for the Crocodiles lie by the banke-side hidden and if any thing fall into the water presently they kill it Here is nothing to bee had vnlesse you will fish for the Crocodiles and take the Bladders or Cods of muske from them here you need not feare any Inhabitants except you be espyed by some passengers that goe to Ferâ—ambuquâ— Alaqua is a very faire Riuer that lyeth foure leagues Northward from the Riuer of Saint Michael and three leagues Southward from the afore said Riuer of Crocodiles On either side of it you shall see a great Hill called by the Portugals Os Caiâ—â—â— You shall finde but seuen or eight foot water at the comming and very cleere from any Rocks but after you bee within you shall finde many bankes of sand where you shall kill good store of fish and alwayes you shall bee sure to haue Caruells fishing in this place at the comming in on both sides you may take fresh water Before the Riuer of Saint Michael you shall see the Cliffes like Arecines of Fernambuquo you must enter at the end of the Cliffe hard by the shoare on the South-west and you must marke a small Cliffe that lyeth betweene the mouth of the Riuer and the shoare this Cliffe you leaue betweene you and the shoare and betwixt this Cliffe and the great Rocks you may enter it three fathom water But take heed when you enter that you saile not towards the North-east although you see the Bay great for you shall run vpon many great bankes of sand therefore you must keepe West still within a stones cast of the shoare so shall you be sure to keepe in the Channell Thus you must saile till you discouer a house that you shall see doubling a Point full South from you then your best is to anchor for if you goe farther you are in danger except you know the Channell very well In this place dwels a Portugall called Iohn de Rocho and vp a Riuer that you shall see runne into the Land dwell many Portugals where they haue a Church with Friars to say Masse Here you shall haue good store of Cattell if you need and Brasill wood Cassaui meale and in this Riuer you shall haue good store of Oisters and in them you shall find many great Pearles likewise here is good store of Balsom oile and trees of All Nesico which is a very precious and rich wood singular good for bruises or old hurts also here is good store of Tabacco This place is eight leagues from the Riuer of Toades where we were driuen on the Rocks because we knew not where wee were for it is a singular good Harbour to enter if a man know the comming in betweene the Rocks called Os Bayos de Don Rodrigo Because the Indians indeed doe kill many Toades therefore they call it Cororoen that is to say the Riuer or water of Toades I tell you the name in the Indian language Because in all places you shall haue of them and so you may know when they tell you where you are When you are in ten degrees and an halfe Southwards of the Equinoctiall Line you shall see fiue hils and the three that standeth on the North side of this place whereof wee speake are round and high the other two that stand on the South not farre in distance one from another are long and lower then the other if you come neere the shoare you shall see a great many of small Rockes and a great Bay which is the place I speake of right before this Bay you shall see two great Rockes to goe into this Harbour you must passe betweene these Rockes which are called Bayos de don Rodrigo when you are â—ntred you may anchor hard by the Rockes and sound the Channell which will lye Norâ—h-east from you Here you may haue fresh water vp the Riuer but it will be hard for you to find therefore your best is to goe a quarter of a mile by the Sea side and you shall see a faâ—re Riuer where you may take water at pleasure and kill good store of fish At this place comming from the Riuer of Ienero in the night we were driuen vpon the Rockes for want of a Pilot that knew the Coast. I doe not set downe the places betweene this and the Cape Frio because I know them not but by report of other Trauellers and therefore I leaue it to them for I will write no more but what I haue seene and am able to proue when time shall serue and thus I end shewing you all that I haue seene on the Coast Northward of Cape Frio which is in our Language Cape Cold. Cape Frio is a point of the Land that runneth into the Sea at least twelue mile it lyeth vnder 22. degrees At this Cape you may haue sight of a great Mountaine that you may see ouer it called Abausango Reâ—ambuera here you may anchor on the East-side of this Cape in a Harbour called Abaâ—â—a formozo Here you may haue great store of Brassell-wood and in this Bay you shall find oftentimes good store of Ambeâ—-greece and on the North side of this Bay you shall see a great Riuer called vparason where you may kill good store of many kinde of fishes and in the mouth of this Riuer you shall haue great store of Corall if you will dragge for it Saquarema is a Riuer where the Frenchmen did traffique with the Canibals called Tamoyes it floweth foure leagues Southward from the Cape This Riuer is nâ—rrow at the comming in you shall find twelue foote water till you be three or foure leagues vp the Riuer You shall find fresh water on either side of the Riuer and great store of Brassell-wood all along the Riuer side On the South side of this Riuer you shall â—ee a great hill which the Indians call Boypeâ—a that is The rotten Whale for you shall see the top of it like a dead Whale If you want refreshing you may haue good store of Potato Roots there Plantons Lemons Orenges and many other good Roots as bigge as great Tuâ—nips which the Indians call Carauasou Etioca is a league Southward of the Riuer of Saquarema It is as I haue said in the description of my trauell a great and huge Rocke hollow within where the Indians say that the seruant of God did preach vnto them which they
Mountaine lye the Playnes of Samia Through these Playnes you may goe to Cumana or to the Caracaâ— which are at least one hundred and twentie leagues iust North. In these Playnes are foure Nations which are held for great men The Samias the Assawais the Wikeries and the Arroras These Nations are something blacke On the left side of this Riuer Orenoco are two small Ilands a small distance the one from the other The one is called Aroami the other Aio In the morning before the Sunne bee high the winde is still Easterly in this place Manoripano lyeth in the middle of Orenoco Aromaio is the name of Morrequito Orenoco reacheth to the Mountaines of Wacarimoc which is to the East in the Prouince of Emeria or Carapana The Vallies are called Amariocapana and the people by that name also Vpon this Riuer Orenoco there is a pleasant Riuer for many kindes of victuals which is called Caroli and the people Cassipagotos This Countrie of Morrequito lyeth in some fiue or sixe degrees to the North of the Equinoctiall Line At the Point of the Riuer Caroli is the small Iland called Caiama The Inhabitants of this Iland Caiama are enemies to the Epuremi Here is a very great fall of Land water Canuri lyeth in the Prouince of Morrequito The Gouernour is called Wanuretona The Epuremians are richest in gold onely These people called Epuremi haue many enemies but three especially which are very strong which are these the Cassipagotos Eparigotos and Arawagotos Hee that will passe the Mountaines of Curaa shall finde store of gold which is farre to the West The Riuer Arni runneth continually North and so to the Riuer Cassipa and from thence into Orenoco neere vnto the Riuer Arui are two Riuers the one is called Atoica the other Caera and also one branch which is called Caora To the Westward of Caroli is a fourth Riuer which is called Casnero it falleth into Orenoco on the side of Amapaia The first Riuer that falleth into Orenoco from the North is called Cari. Beyond it on the same side is the Riuer Limo to the West of it is the Riuer Paoo and beyond that are the Riuers Caturi and Voari and another called Capuri which is dangerous to enter To the Westward of Capuri in the Prouince of Amapaia is most vile vnwholsome and bad water to drinke it is of a bad tawnie colour it hath killed many a man both Indians and others They say this water commeth from Anebas On the North part of Peru is a way to enter into Orenoco as I haue heard by the Indians The first place whereby they are to passe is called Guicar the second Goanâ—â— and so to the Riuer of Papemena which is the Riuer that runneth toward the Iland of the Amazones Neere vnto the Iland of the Amazones is the famous Iland of Athul The Riuer Ubra beating to the West of Carthagena beareth to the Southward of the Iland of the Amazones This Riuer Vbra if you stand to the South-west leadeth to a part of Aromaijo which is called Eregoodawe This Countrie of Eregoodawe is very Mountainous and nothing fruitfull it is inhabited by the Coman Ibes They haue Ginny wheat but no store and very little Cassaui Venison Hogs and Conies they haue in great abundance The King or chiefe Gouernour of this Prouince or part of Aromaijo which is called Eregoodawe is one which beareth great sway in those parts whose name is Oromona But all are chiefly commanded by Tapuawary King of Morrequito In mine vndertaking the discouerie of the North part of Orenoco I was aduertised by certaine Indian Pilots that I should finde a perfect and readie way to goe to Peru. In which my trauell I fell by reason of a great storme into a Riuer which is called by the Indians Salma This Riuer is not great in three dayes I passed through this Riuer and entred into the Riuer of Papemena This Riuer of Papemena is more in my iudgement then fiue or sixe Leagues broad North North-west of this Riuer is the Iland of the Amazones But leauing that course I came to the most sweete pleasant and temperate Iland which is called Athul If I had had companie to my liking I could haue found in mine heart to haue stayed there and spent my life Athul is not rich in mettals but some stones I found in the fresh-water Riuers for there are great store of fresh-water Riuers and no want neither of Fish Tortoyses which the Indians name Catsepames Foules nor other good things It hath Wood great store Fruites all the yeere in abundance many good places to make a Towne if you will Cotton and Balsamum Brasill Lignum vitae Cypresses and many other sweete trees The earth of this Iland doth promise to the eye to be good it is very sad and much like to Oare which I found in diuers places I cannot report of the goodnesse of the stones because my knowledge in them is nothing Athul is not inhabited by any The Iland is small and for feare of the Caribes there is no body I returned from this good Iland Athul toward the Riuer of Orenoco because I found my labour was lost For to finde the way to Peru that way was impossible And to make my iourney the shorter I returned by the Riuer Papemena but left the Riuer of Salma cleane and came my directest way to Orenoco which mine Indian Pilots held to bee through the Riuer of Limo and so I came into the Riuer of Orenoco Then I went from Orenoco and held my course altogether Westerly because I found the West most rich although it was most dangerous to trauaile thither I meane farre into the Countrie by reason of the Epuremi which liue continually in armes and hold warres against many Nations but against three Nations especially These are as I wrote before the Cassipagotos the Eparigotos and the Arawagotos My desire was to goe to Curaa and from Orenoco I first entred into the Riuer of Cosnero and so coasted to Amapaia where is the bad tawnie water which before I mentioned from thence I went to the Riuer Paoo and within sixe weekes after I departed out of the Riuer of Orenoco I came to the rich Countrie of Curaa The Countrie of Curaa is in the Prouince of Guiana or Manoa where are the mynes of white stone in which mynes is much naturall and fine gold which the Indians call Callicurij The gold in this place I say in Manoa or Guiana runneth betweene the stones like veines of which gold I had some store but now the Spaniard is the better for it In Curaa is also gold in small graines which lye in the sands in the little Riuers or Brookes I alwayes tooke those graines for the finest gold In these Riuers where gold lyeth are many Aligattos or Crocodiles I heard by the Nation of the Tiuitiuans that a place called Tulahe had many good things in it but I
and hauing vncertaine shoaldings all the way in our way about ten a clocke in the night wee strooke vpon a sand before we could let fall our anchor where wee beat off a piece of our false keele before wee could get off Being gotten off wee came to an anchor in foure fathom and a halfe water and rode there vntill the next morning where wee descryed the land sixe leagues from vs with the entrance of a Riuer The two and twentieth of May wee arriued in the Riuer of Wiapogo in the latitude of three degrees and a halfe to the North of the Line where wee found the people readie to giue vs the best entertainment they could bringing vs Hony Pines Plantons Potatoes Cassaui whereof they make their bread and wine Fish of many sorts Hennes Conies Hogs and such like This day he tooke an oath of all his people to be true to him as long as he abode in the Countrie Then after diuers conferences with the chiefe Indians and namely with two of their Countrie which had beene before in England and could speake some English he found them very willing to haue him and his people abide in their Countrie who pretending want of many necessaries whereof indeed he stood in need and especially of victuals hee went vp the Riuer in his Boat with some fourteene men to take perfect view of a fit place to inhabit in and to sound the depth of the Riuer as they went At his returne he caused his ship to be brought vp hard vnto the falls of the Riuer but after they had stayed there one day finding sundrie inconueniences they came backe againe to their first road with a determination to plant and seate themselues vpon the first Mount or high ground at the entrance of the North side of the Riuer But the Iayos and Sapayos seeing him and his company come downe the Riuer againe entreated him earnestly to stay among them offering him their owne dwelling Houses and Gardens alreadie planted to their hands whereof he accepted to wit of two Houses and of as many Gardens as they thought conuenient to serue his turne with condition that he should ayde and defend them against their enemies the Caribes and others Hereupon they made a great Feast desiring our Captaine to bee at it and they demand of their generalitie of the staying of our men in the Countrey or no. Whereunto they gaue their free consent and desired him withall to send into England for men to teach them to pray This done the next day he brought all his furniture on shoare and bestowed it in the aforesaid houses And for the better assurance of the performance of the Saluages promise he demanded pledges of them to be sent into England whereunto they willingly condescended which where in number fiue whereof two were of good account Hee retayned thirtie fiue Englishmen and Boyes with him sending the rest home in Iune with the fiue Saluages which were plentifully furnished with their Country victuals with Letters to the right Worshipfull Sir Olaue Leigh his brother of his successe and desire to supply his wants which he most kindly twice supplied to his great charge within short time after The Caribes in eight warlike Canowes came to surprize them as farre as the Mount Comaribo whereof the Indians being aduertised by our fishers desired Captaine Leigh to aide them which he did with some foure and twentie of his men in eight Canowes But the battell being begun after they had heard the sound of our Trumpet and Musket they fled to Sea-ward our Canowes chasing them but the enemy being swifter escaped with casting of one of their Canowes which are able to carry twentie men and victuals for ten dayes which Canowe they brought home Within a sennight after our Captaines returne hee made a Voyage in an Indian Canowe hauing Indians to rowe him accompanied only with Thomas Richardson his Refiner of Metals and Iohn Burt his Chirurgion 90. miles by water vp the Riuer of Aracawa to a Nation called the Maurauuas where he traded for Tabacco and Cotton yarne and Cotton-wooll There he left his Chirurgian being sicke and with his Refiner and three Indians whereof one William was his Interpretour went vp to a Nation called Marraias the space of thirtie miles where they passed thorough a goodly Plaine foure miles broad of much stonie ground wherein they saw Deere At length meeting with the people they were kindly entertayned and fed with such as they had as dried Tygres flesh dried Hogges flesh and small fish Then after some discourse they enquired for Gold shewing a Ring An old man spake vnto him and pointed vp into the Countrey and the Captaine asking the Interpreter what he said he told him that he said there was no such that way The Captaine perceiuing the falshood of his Interpretor would goe no further and so returned home where he found vs for the most part sicke and the Indians not so kind vnto vs as they had promised which he much maruelled and grieued at Within three dayes after his returne his shipwright Richard Haward died before hee could make an end of his shallop And in September our Captaine himselfe began to droope partly of griefe to see the weake estate of his people and the ill performance of the Indians promises yet neuerthelesse he ceased not to take order for the Indians bringing in of victuals and such Merchandize as could be gotten as Waxe fine white long Feathers Flaxe Tabacco Parrots Monkeyes greene and blacke Cotton-yarne and Cotton-wooll sweet Gummes red Pepper Vrapo and Apriepo woods Spleene stones matiate stones Roots and Berries which we thought to be medicinable Anato a Berrie or Cod such as the Indians paint themselues red withall mingled with Oyle Vrapo which is the heauie wood whereof they make their Swords and Bowes Apriepo a wood that the Frenchmen and Hollanders fetch away a wood which they call Ayard which they kill fish withall The fishers beate this wood with another piece of wood till it shiuer into flakes which smelleth exceeding strong like Garlicke wherewith in sundry places of the creekes going in according to the depth of the water they beate it vp and downe often in the Riuer which the fish tasting are intoxicated and so distempered with all that they flote and tumble vpon the vpper part of the water and then with Bats and Poles they knocke them on the heads Their bread they make of Cassauia a white Roble commonly a span long and almost so thicke which the women grate in an earthen panne against certaine grates of stone and grate three or foure busshels in a day The iuyce thereof they crush out most carefully beeing ranke poyson raw in a hose of withe which they hang vp vpon an hooke and afterward with a weightie logge which they hang at the other end they squeeze out the water into an earthen pan or piece of a Gourd and then
seethe the same iuice with their red Pepper whereby it becommeth holesome and if they will haue it sweete they will seethe it but ordinary if they will haue it sowre they will seethe it extraordinarily and vse it in manner of sawce and when they be sicke they eat the same and bread only The women also make drinke of this Cassaua bread which in their Language they call Arepapa by baking of it blacke dry and thinne then chewing it in their mouthes they put it into earthen pots narrow in the bottome and broad aboue contayning some a Firkin some a Kilderkin some a Barrell set in a small hole in the ground with fire about them Being well sod they put it out into great Iarres of Earth with narrow neckes and there it will woâ—ke a day and a night and keepe it foure or fiue dayes till it be stale and then gathering together an hundred and more they giue themselues to piping dancing and drinking They make drinke also of Cassaua vnchewed which is small and ordinary in their houses They vse also to make drinke of Potatos which they paire and stampe in a Morter being sod then putting water to it drinke it Before and after the sicknesse of our Captaine many of our men fell sicke some of Agues some of Floxes some of giddinesse in their heads whereby they would often fall downe which grew chiefly of the excessiue heate of the Sunne in the day and of the extreame dampe of the earth which would so moysten our Hamackas or Cotton beds wherein wee lay a yard from the ground that we were faine to imitate the Indians in making fires on both sides vnder them And for all that we could doe some nine of our company were dead before our ships arriuall Besides we were mightily vexed with a kinde of Worme which at first was like to a Flea and would creepe into the feet especially and vnder the nayles and would exceedingly torment vs the time it was in and more in the pulling out with a Pinne or needle if they were few But one of our men hauing his feete ouer-growne with them for want of hose and shooes was faine to submit himselfe to the Indians cure who tying one of his legges first with his feete vpward powred hot melted Waxe which is blacke vpon it and letting it lye vpon it till it was throughly cold they forcibly pulled it off and therewithall the Wormes came out sticking in the same seuen or eight hundred in number This man was named Iohn Nettleton a Dier of London which afterward was drowned In the middest of all these extremities our Captaines Interpretor which hee had threatned for his false demeanour in his Voyage to the Marraios before mentioned gaue counsell to his Master named Anaccauri an ancient Captaine among them to make a motion among the Indians at their next meeting to say it is the best way for vs now to make an end of them while they are sicke either by staruing or otherwise For when the ship commeth hee will kill vs for keeping him without victuals now This motion being made at their meeting which was in Carisaua his house and among his and Martins kinred which then remayned pledges for our mens safetie in England their wiues hearing the Interpretors Master Anaccauri broaching this matter ranne furiously vpon him and tare his clothes such as hee wore from him and mightily beate him the other of their kindred keeping those Indians off from the women which would haue taken his part Some of our owne men lying at the next house where this was done inquired of an Indian which owed this Anaccauri a grudge what the cause was of the said tumult who imparted the whole truth vnto them Our men comming suddenly to the Captaine acquainted him with the whole matter who suddenly bethought himselfe and sent for all his men that were neere him and for Eperiago and Pluainma an Indian that had beene in England which were two of the chiefest and caused him to send for his trayterous Interpretor which came bringing Hens drinke and bread Assoone as he came shewing what hee had heard requiring them to declare what wrong he had done them Who answered none Then said he this fellow meaning the Interpretor hath sought my life and therewith commanded his men to bind him hand and foot which done he dismissed them desiring them to returne the next morning In the meane time he caused his Prisoner to send for a Canowe to fetch three of his men which were vp in the Riuer who immediately did so Now hauing all his men together hee caused them to haue all their Furniture readie appointing one William Blake to see the same diligently fulfilled the watch carefully to be kept in the night and two to ward at the doores all day with their Furniture to take the Indians weapons out of their hands at their comming in at the doore This being ordayned the Indians came the next day to whome the Captaine said In regard that I haue beene so carefull to punish the wrongs done vnto you I would haue you readie to reuenge the wrongs done vnto mee who seemed very vnwilling to doe any farther Iustice esteeming his binding a sufficient punishment At the which the Captaine beeing very much vexed commanded the two foresaid Indian Captaines to depart charging them to send him in fish and other victuals for his company In the meane time he and the chiefe of his men consulting what course to take with the Malefactor they thought it best that hee should lye so bound vntill the next day being the third of his bondage and to send for the chiefe of the Indians and vpon confession of his fault and crauing pardon thereof to be dismissed before them Captaine Charles Leighs Letter to Sir Olaue Leigh his Brother MOst louing Brother I did write vnto you from Muggador where I stayed vntill the ninetâ—enth of Aprill and on the fourteenth of May I had first sight of Guiana in the mouth of the Riuer Amazones The two and twentieth I arriued praysed be God in safetie in the Riuer Caroleigh heretofore called Wyapoco and the same day I tooke possession of the Countrey in sight of the Indians The Indians which doe inhabit this Riuer are about one thousand fiue hundred men women and children and they are of three Nations viz. Yaioas Arwarkas and Sapayoas which beeing chased from other Riuers by the Caribes haue combined themselues together in this place for their better defence and are now at deadly warres with the Caribes After that I had stored my selfe with Bread and Roots sufficient vntill the Earth with Gods prouidence might yeeld me supply I did then send for the chiefe Captaine of the Yayoas aboord whom with gifts and good vsage I easily entreated to stay aboord my ship vntill such time as by his meanes I was prouided with all kind of Plants which their Gardens doe affoord yet all this while he
wee were aware and there split our Boat to the middest and all our men were turned out saue my selfe which held the helme thinking the next waue would set her off againe not knowing her to be split But the breach was so great that it turned me vnder putting me in great danger to be grinded to pieces with her weight lying vpon me against the great Rocks yet at the last wee all recouered our selues some sitting vpon the Rocks others on the rootes of great Trees thinking there to saue our selues vntill the morning William Picks and my selfe went and haled the Boat on shoare which was split to the very middest and so farre with our Swords we cut off and put in an head in the middest and fastened it with our Daggers Kniues and Bodkins stopping all the leakes with our shirts and sent fiue of our companie ouer to the mayne land which were Miles Pet William Picks Francis Brace William Kettleby and William Butcher They haled their Boat foure or fiue dayes along the shoare crossing diuers Riuers with their Boat being sometimes pursued by Alligatos or Crocodiles and Sharkes God pittying their poore estate guided them to a place where they found a great earthen Iarre full of wheat flower set in a little Caue which they boyled in the Iarre with fresh water and satisfied their hungrie appetites with thanks vnto God for the same And within two dayes after they met with three Spaniards with halfe a dosen Indians and Negroes trauelling from Caracas to Coro driuing Horses and Mules laden with merchandise who seeing their weaknesse for want of victuals vnloded their Horses to feede on the grasse while they refreshed our hungrie men with plentie of their good cheere and shewed themselues very courteous suffering them to ride and went themselues on foot two or three dayes till they came to a Towne of ciuill Indians called Tocoya where they stayed to refresh them for they were very weake And there they let the Spaniards know in what miserable case they left vs in a desolate Iland where we endured the greatest miserie that euer men did with life For wee continued fifteene dayes hauing no kinde of meat but Wilks falt Water and Tabacco which did nothing at all nourish vs yet neuerthelesse it tooke away the desire of hunger and saued vs from eating one another In those fifteene dayes fiue of our companie pined to death because they could not take Tabacco Iohn Parkins Edward Greene Thomas Siubbes Andrew Swash and an old man called Iohn By noting two or three of our men to die we knew by those tokens when we drew neere our death which were these first they would swell very bigge and shortly after fall to the very bones and wanting strength to hold vp their heads they would fall downe and droope into their bosomes and in twelue houres after yeeld vp the Ghost At the fifteene dayes end Francis Brace hauing more strength then the rest guided the three Spaniards with sixe Indians to the Iland where we were and they brought victuals with them which when we had eaten had almost killed vs by reason of the weaknesse of our stomacks being so farre spent that we could not digest it although we fed thereof very sparingly The next day they carried vs to the mayne land where wee had horses brought vs to carry vs and the goods wee had they tooke all to the King of Spaines vse and so conueyed vs to Tocoya where wee which were weake remayned fifteene dayes and those which were strong went with the three Spaniards to Coro which is some fiftie leagues from Tocoya and at the fifteene dayes end one of the Spaniards whose name was Sennor Coraianal came for vs with horses who shewed himselfe as carefull of vs as if we had beene his owne Countrimen and friends and brought vs to Coro to our fellowes where we were brought before the Gouernour and by a Flemming which could speake a little English which had beene a prisoner there sixteene yeeres we were examined of the cause of our comming thither who excused vs very well For hee knew that if we had confessed whether we were determined to goe they would haue either put vs to death or condemned vs to the Gallies But he told them that we neuer purposed to come thither but were by misfortune and tempest of winde and weather driuen on that Coast and told them of all the dangers which we had endured which draue them into such great admiration that some said verily wee were Deuils and not Men others that we deserued to bee canonized but that wee were Lutherans All the chiefe Sennors of the Towne beeing there euery man was desirous to take one of vs. After we were deuided among them they did not vse vs like prisoners but were as carefull of vs as of their owne children not suffering vs to want any thing necessarie for the procuring of our healths My lot fell out to bee entertained by one whose name was Sentor Francisco Lopez and being extreamely sicke of a Calenture or hot Feuer one Captaine Peroso which had married his daughter hauing good skill in Phisicke came daily to my Chamber and there let me bloud dieted me and purged me giuing his owne Wife in charge not to let me want any thing that was there to be had Thus by the will of God and their tender care ouer vs wee recouered our healths and strengths againe only two dyed there which were Thomas Fletcher and Fulke Iones a shoomaker In Coro eleuen of vs remayned aliue being all that were left of sixtie seuen which were put on shore in the Iland of Santa Luzia for the space of fiue moneths euery day going to one another when wee pleased and wee rid often into the Countrey where the Indians tooke great delight in our company For against our comming they would prouide all kind of delicious fruits which were in most abundance in that Countrey and would kill Deere and wild Hogs for vs and would bring vs Apes Monkeyes Parrots and any thing that they thought wee delighted in The Countrey about Coro doth yeeld abundance of Sugar Honey Ginger and Pitch Also they haue very good Wheate growing there but the bread is for the most part made of Maiz whereof they haue great plentie for they reape it three times in one yeere This Maiz they do mingle with the iuyce of the Sugar-cane which maketh an excellent kinde of bread and it will keepe like Bisket Also they make their drinke of this Maiz and of Potatoes which is very sweet and strong for the Indians will be quickly drunke with it While we were there a Spaniard rode to a Farme of his in the Countrey with his brother where he had many Indians dwelling to make Tabacco One of his chiefe Indians which vsed to be familiar with him tooke vp a new Hatchet which his Master had brought him asking him
paces broad one hundred persons keepe together in one of those houses they are most artificially builded and thetched so that no raine commeth into them although in Aprill May and Iune and most of Iuly very extreame raine doth fall there Also they make Pots of earth which shew as if they were guilded and some of them will hold thirtie or fortie gallons of liquor they are very faire to behold and very sweete to keepe any thing in They make Baskets of diuers sorts most artificially and their beds which they call Hamakes they are some of them made of Cotten wooll and some of barkes of trees they vse to lye in them hanging They haue a great delight to paint themselues both men and women and especially when they goe to any Feast The women against their day of trauell in childe bearth make for that time a roome apart in the house whereunto they goe all alone and are deliuered without any helpe at all and presently after the childe is borne she calleth for her husband and deliuereth him the childe who presently washeth it in a pot of water and painteth it with sundry colours which seemed very strange vnto me that I did not heare the women once so much as to groane or to make any moane at all in all her time of her trauell if any one of them dieth they doe vse to make great moane for them some ten or twelue daies together after his death or longer according as the partie was beloued in his life time And touching such kinde of Beasts as are in the woods as well about Wiapoco as in other places of the Countrie There are great store of Deere Hares and Conies Hogges and many Monkies great and small blacke and greene which sorts are called Marmosites and great red ones as bigge as Baboones those the Indians doe kill and eate and there are Leopards and Porcupines and Lyons for in one place we did see a Lyon which the Indians had killed they brought all their boyes they had and did lay them on the Lyons backe and with a whip did giue euery of them three lashes wherefore they did so we could not learne but imagined it was because they should remember the place where the Lyon was killed also there are great store of Otters and a beast which is called an Aligator he hath a cod that smelleth like the Muske cod Of Foules I haue seene Cockes Hennes Duckes and Geese Partridges Wood-doues Herneshaws Shouellers and a foule of a crimson colour called Passeray Fiemingo great store of white foules which the Indians call Wakcrouses great store of Parrats and Parrakeits which flye there in sholes like Starlings here in England also there is a Parrat there as bigge as a great Hen blew and red very beautifull to behold and multitudes of foules of other sorts and Hawkes of diuers sorts in the woods and Riuers And of fish there are great abundance of all sorts both of fresh water fish and Sea fish and Crabbes great store and the Indians take their fish with a kinde of wood which they beate against some stone or other tree vntill one end thereof be all bruised and putting that into the Riuer presently the fish become drunke and run themselues on the shoare and swim aboue water as our Haddockes doe in England There are store of good Rootes and Plants with Fruites as the Pina and Plantine Potatoes Nappoyes and a fruite called of the Indians Poppoyes it is bigger then an Apple and very pleasant to eate and sundry sorts of Plums and other sorts of fruites whereof they make drinke very pleasant to be drunke There are these commodities at Wiapocco and in other places of the Countrie where I haue trauelled Woods of blacke red and yellow colours Tobacco Guinie pepper Cotten wooll Carow of vs called Flaxe Anoto Berrieâ— which dye a very faire Stammell colour Spignard whereof a precious Oyle may be made Gummes of diuers sorts Bee-waxe Feathers of the best sorts such as Ladies doe weare in their hats and other Feathers abundance There grow naturally in many places Sugar Canes and great abundance of Carow of it selfe called of vs Flaxe and of the Spaniard Pero Also they make Oyle which they paint themselues with of a kinde of Nut bigger then a Chestnut whereof are great abundance growing and the Manety stone is to be had in the Aracores Countrie and in no other place of the Indies that I haue heard of These things I noted but if so we had expected certainely for to haue had a Ship of our owne Nation to haue come vnto vs I my selfe and the rest of vs should haue beene encouraged to haue obserued more then I haue done Neither had we any store of commodities to trade vp in the Maine as the two Hollanders hath which are there and were left there at our comming from thence by Iohn Sims Master of a Ship called the Hope of Amsterdam of the burthen of one hundred tuns Fraughted by the Merchants of Amsterdam and by their Charter partie was bound to lye in the Riuer of Wiapoco and of Caliane six moneths time which he did for he lay with vs at Wyapoco from the twentieth of December vnto the twentieth of May following trading with the Indians and sought most after the Manitâ— stone and Carow which we call Flaxe They furnished there two Factors very well with Commodities which they left at Wyapoco They dealt very kindely with vs for he shipped all our whole company which were nine of vs. Taking our leaues of the Indians who were as vnwilling to part from our companies as we were willing to goe into our owne Countrie saying vnto vs that if any of vs euer came to them againe to trade with them No other Nation should trade there but we And after they knew of our departure whilest we remained amongst them they brought their children vnto vs for to name after our great mens names of England which we did They had often speech of Sir Walter Rawleigh and one came farre out of the Maine from Orenogâ—e to enquire of vs of him saying he promised to haue returned to them before that time After we had prouided our necessaries and such commodities as we had and had giuen the Indians great charge of the Hollanders Factors we shipped our selues and departed from Wiapoco on the last of May 1606. And from thence we went into the Riuer of Caliane where our Master Iohn Sims traded some thirtie dayes with the Caribes and other of the Indians This Sims was Masters mate of the Holland Shippe which Captaine Lee found in the Riuer of Wiapoco at his first arriuall there also he was Master of the Ship which the Indians aduertised vs was in the Riuer of Amazons and according to their saying God be thanked he came to vs to our Comforts After his departure out of the Riuer of Caliane he sailed vnto Trinidado
too great for so few shâ—ps of no greater burden was in all fourscore and seuenteene whereof threescore were Land-men Being thus imbarked wee set saile from the Rainge at Dartmouth the said three and twentieth of March but the winde altering vpon a sudden put vs backe againe that euening and about two of the clocke the next morning it comming better for vs we weighed anchor and put to Sea the euening following we lost sight of the Lizzard and steered away for the Canaries The seuenth day of Aprill we fell with Alegranza and Lancerote two Ilands of the Canaries we stood in with Alegranza and came to anchor on the South-west side thereof that euening and the next day I landed my companie to exercise their limmes on shoare in this Iland wee found no Inhabitants nor fresh water neither fruitfull Tree Plant Herbe Grasse nor any thing growing that was good onely an abundance of vnwholsome Sea-fowle which after one meale were vnsauourie and distastefull and a few wilde Capritos or wilde Goats which the craggy Rocks defended from our hands and hungrie mouthes The eighth of Aprill we departed from Alegranza and directed our course for Tenerife another of the Ilands The eleuenth day I sent the Pinnasse and the Shallop to water at the Calmes and there to attend my comming but with my ship I held my course for Orotauo a Towne on the other side of the Iland in hope to get some wine amongst the Merchants there but not being able by reason of a contrarie winde to double Punta de Nega wee altered our course from Wine to Water And the twelfth day wee passed by Santa Cruz and watered that euening at the Calmes This watering place is very conuenient for all such as passe by those Ilands and is thus to bee found there is a woodden Crosse neere vnto it the high Pike of Tenerife beareth due North from it There is also a ledge of Rocks to the Eastward of the landing place which is a short Sandie Bay When you are landed you shall finde the place about fortie or fiftie yards from the Sea side Then we stood on our course for the Riuer of Wiapoco in Guiana hauing a prosperous winde faire weather and a smooth Sea The ninth day of May wee fell into the Current of the great and famous Riuer of Amazones which putteth out into the Sea such a violent and mightie streame of fresh water that being thirtie leagues from land we drunke thereof and found it as fresh and good as in a Spring or Poole This Riuer for the great and wonderfull breadth contayning at the mouth neere sixtie leagues is rightly termed by Iosephus Acosta the Empresse and Queene of all Flouds and by Hiâ—ronymus Giraua Tarraconensis it is said to bee the greatest not onely of all India but also of the whole world and for the greatnesse is called of many the Sweet Sea It riseth and floweth from the Mountaines of Peru and draweth out her streames in many windings and turnings vnder the Equinoctiall for the space of one thousand and fiue hundred leagues and more although from her Fountaines and Springs vnto the Sea it is but sixe hundred When we entred into the aforesaid Current we sounded and had fortie foure fathome water sandie sounding The tenth day the colour of the water changed and became muddie whitish and thicke then we sounded againe at noone and had thirtie fathome and seuenteene at foure in the afternoone The eleuenth day at eight of the clocke in the morning wee made land the vttermost Point thereof bearing West from vs and came to anchor in fiue fathom water At night the Patience putting in to neere the shoare came to anchor in two fathome and a halfe water vpon the floud which fell from her vpon the ebbe and left her drie vpon the Oaze and the next floud comming in did so shake and beate her against the ground that before shee could get off her rudder was beaten away and her ribs so rent and crased that if Almightie God had not preserued her shee had beene wrackt but God be thanked with much adoe shee came off into deeper water and mended her Rudder as well as the time and place would afford means Then we followed on our course coasting along to the North North-west the Land so trending It is very shoale all along this Coast the ground soft oaze but no danger to be feared keeping our ship in fiue fathom water When we came to the latitude of two degrees and a halfe wee anchored in a goodly Bay by certaine Ilands called Carripapoory I did at that time forbeare to make particular discouerie of this Coast intending if God spare me life to make a perfect discouerie of the famous Riuer of Amazones and of her seuerall branches and Countries bordering vpon it and of all this tract of land from the Amazones vnto the Riuer of Wiapoco which contayneth many goodly Prouinces and Signiories which are in this discourse but briefly mentioned For at this time I purposed onely to prosecute my first proiect which hastened me vnto another place From hence I stood along the Coast and the seuenteenth of May I came to anchor in the Bay of Wiopoco where the Indians came off vnto vs in two or three Canoes as well to learne of what Nation we were as also to trade with vs who vnderstanding that we were English men boldly came aboard vs one of them could speake our language well and was knowne to some of my companie to be an Indian that sometime had beene in England and serued Sir Iohn Gilbert many yeeres they brought with them such dainties as their Countrie yeeldeth as Hens Fish Pinas Platanaes Potatoes bread of Cassaui and such like cates which were heartily welcome to my hungrie companie In recompence whereof I gaue them Kniues Beades Iewes trumps and such toyes which well contented them But when I had awhile entertayned them and made known vnto them the rerurne of the Indian Martin their Countriman whom I brought with mee out of England they seemed exceeding ioyfull supposing that he had beene dead being aboue foure yeeres since he departed from them The Indian before mentioned to haue serued Sir Iohn Gilbert whose name was Iohn whilest he liued for he is now dead and dyed a Christian was a great helpe vnto vs because hee spake our language much better then either of those that I brought with mee and was euer firme and faithfull to vs vntill his death By him I vnderstood that their Towne was situate vpon the East side of the Hill in the mouth of Wiapoco and was called Caripo that the Indian Martin was Lord thereof and that in his absence his brother was chiefe Moreouer hee certified mee that the principall Indian of that Riuer was called Carasana who by good fortune was then at Caripo and so hauing spent some time in other conference and friendly entertainment they tooke their
merchandise There is no Vines in that Country but the Soyle being rich and fertile and the climate hot if they were planted there they would prosper exceedingly and yeelde good Sackes and Canary wines which in those parts we finde to be very wholesome Many other necessary prouisions sufficient for the sustenance of man doe there abound in plenty Namely Deere of all sorts wilde Swine in great numbers whereof there are two kindes the one small by the Indians called Pockiero which hath the nanile in the backe the other is called Paingo and is as faire and large as any we haue in England There be store of Hares and Conies but of a kinde far differing from ours There be Tigers Leopards Ounces Armadils Maipuries which are in taste like Beefe wil take falt Baremoes or Ant-Beares which taste like Mutton other small beasts of the same taste coloured like a Fawne Elkes Monkies and Marmosites of diuers sorts both great and small of these beasts there bee innumerable and by experience we haue found them all good meate Many other kindes of beasts there are of sundry and strange shapes which hereafter shall be figured in their true proportion according to the life with their names annexed Of Fowles there bee diuers kindes namely Wild-ducks Widgins Teales Wild-geese Herons of diuers colours Cranes Storkes Pheasants Patridges Doues Stock-doues Black-birds Curlewes Godwits Woodcokes Snites Parrots of sundry sorts many other kindes of great and small Birds of rare colours besides great rauenous Fowles and Hawkes of euery kinde Of fish the varietie is great first of Sea fish there is Sea-breame Mullet Soale Scate Thornebacke the Sword-fish Sturgeon Seale a fish like vnto a Salmon but as the Salmon is red this is yellow Shrimps Lobsters and Oysters which hang vpon the branches of Trees There is a rare fish called Cassoorwa which hath in each eye two sights and as it swimmeth it beareth the lower sights within the water and the other aboue the ribs and back of this fish resemble those parts of a man hauing the ribs round and the back flat with a dent therein as a man hath it is somewhat bigger then a Smelt but farre exceeding it for daintie meate and many other sorts there be most excellent Of fresh-water fish many kindes vnknowne in these parts but all exceeding good and daintie And I dare be bold to say that this Countrie may compare with any other of the world for the great varietie of excellent fish both of the Sea and fresh Waters There is also a Sea-fish which vsually commeth into the fresh waters especially in the winter and wet season it is of great esteeme amongst vs and we account it halfe flesh for the bloud of it is warme it commeth vp into the shallow waters in the drowned lands and feedeth vpon grasse and weedes the Indians name it Coiumero and the Spaniards Manati but wee call it the Sea-cow in taste it is like beefe will take salt and serue to victuall ships as in our knowledge hath beene proued by our Countrimen Of this fish may bee made an excellent oile for many purposes the fat of it is good to frie either fish or flesh the hide as I haue heard will make good buffe and being dried in the Sunne and kept from wet will serue for Targets and Armour against the Indian arrowes In the wet season the store of them are infinite some of these hides were heretofore brought into England by Sir Walter Rawleigh The seuerall kindes of fruits are many the Pina Platana Potato Medler Plums of diuers forts the Nuts of strange kindes The excellency of the Pina I cannot expresse for I dare boldly affirme that the world affoordeth not a more delicate fruit In taste it is like Straw-berries Claret-wine and Sugar The Platana is also a very good fruit and tasteth like an old Pippin The Potato is well knowne The Medler exceedeth in greatnesse The Plums I cannot commend for to eate much of them doth cause fluxes which in those Countries are dangerous The Nuts are good being moderately eaten HAuing thus most excellent Prince declared the seuerall sorts of prouisions for victuals and necessarie foodes it remayneth that I now make mention of the varietie of commodities found in the Countrie for the trade of merchandise which in few yeeres by our paines and industrie may be brought to perfection and so setled in those parts that not onely the vndertakers may receiue reward for their indeuours but our Countrie also may grow rich by trading for the fruits of our labours The first and principall commoditie of estimation are the Sugar-canes whereof in those parts there is great plentie the soile is as fertill for them as in any other part of the world They doe there grow to great bignesse in a short time by orderly and fit planting of them and by erecting conuenient workes for the boyling and making of Sugars which at the first will require some charge and expence may be yeerly returned great benefit and wealth the long experience of the Portugals and Spaniards in Brasil and the Iland of the Canaries and of the Moores in Barbarie may giue vs certaine assurance and full satisfaction thereof The Cotton wooll is a generall commoditie beneficiall to our Merchants and profitable to our Countrie by making of Fustians and seruing for Bumbaste and other vses for making of Hamaccas which are the Indian beds most necessarie in those parts and also of a fine cotton cloth for clothing of the people There is a naturall Hempe or Flax of great vse almost as fine cloth it is most excellent There bee many rare and singular commodities for Dyers of which sort there is a red berrie called Annoto which being rightly prepared by the Indians dyeth a perfect and sure Orange-tawnie in silke it hath beene sold in Holland for twelue shillings starling the pound and is yet of a good price There is another berrie that dyeth blue There is also a gumme of a tree whereof I haue seene experience that in cloth dyeth a sure and perfect yellow in graine There bee leaues of certaine Trees which being rightly prepared doe die a deepe red There is also a wood which dyeth a purple and is of a good price and another that dyeth yellow There is yet another wood which dyeth a purple when the liquor is hot and a crimson when the liquor is cold Many other notable things there are no doubt not yet knowne vnto vs which by our diligent labour and obseruation in time will be discouered and found The sweet Gummes of inestimable value and strange operation in physicke and chirurgerie are innumerable there is yellow Amber Gumma Lemnia Colliman or Carriman Barratta and many more which I omit The Collman hath beene proued by Master Walter Cary of Wictham in Buckinghamshice a Gentleman of great iudgement and practice in physicke to be of speciall regard
their eares I forbeare to mention vntill by experience wee shall discouer the truth thereof Moreouer hee learned that there fall into Marrawini diuers great Riuers called Arrenne Topannawin Errewin Cowomma Poorakette Arroua Arretowenne Waoune Anape Aunime and Carapio whereof some he hath seene himselfe That it was twentie dayes iourney from Taupuramune to the head of Marrawini which is inhabited by Arwaccas Sappaios Paragotos and some Yaios and that a dayes iourney from thence to the Land-ward the Countrey is plaine and Champian ground with long grasse Hee passed in this iourney aboue eightie ouerfals of water and many of them very dangerous of some of them I had experience the yeere before He proceeded no further at that present being vnprouided for so long a iourney supposing that it had beene neerer then he found it to the head of the Riuer by a fortnights trauell and so returned backe in sixe dayes space intending better preparation for a second iourney but his purpose was preuented by an vntimely death for shortly after hee was drowned by misfortune whereby we see that man determineth but God disposeth THe tenth day of September being Sunday I left the maine of Guiana and in my ship-boat stood off into the Sea to seeke my ships which were forced to ride foure leagues from shore by reason of the shoales but as we passed ouer them we were in danger to bee cast away by the breach of a Sea which verily had sunke our Boat if with great celeritie wee had not lightned her by heauing ouer-boord many baskets of bread of Cassain Maix Pinas Platanas Potatoes and such like prouision wherewith our Boat was loden by which means it pleased God to deliuer vs from present destruction and to bring vs safe vnto our ships When I came aboord we weighed anchor and steered away from the Iland of Trinidado and vpon the eighteenth day in the morning we arriued at Punta de Galea where wee found three English ships at anchor which was no small comfort vnto vs considering our great defects and wants One of these shippes was called the Diana belonging to Master Lâ—l a Dutch Merchant dwelling in London The other two the Penelope and the Indeuour belonging to Master Hall a Merchant also of London We stayed at this place sixe daies to mend our bad Caske and to take fresh water during which time I was kindly intreated and feasted by the Merchants and had supply of all such things as I stood in neede of which courtesie I requited in the best manner I could for the present Vpon Sunday the twentie foure of September we weighed anchor so likewise did the Diana the other two shippes beeing gone two or three daies before vs but the winde shifting to the North-east inforced vs backe againe almost to the same place from whence wee departed The twentie fiue we weighed againe and plied along the shoare towards Cape Brea about three leagues This Cape is so called of the Pitch which is there gotten in the earth whereof there is such abundance that all places on this side of the World may bee stored there with It is a most excellent Pitch for trimming of shippes that passe into these Regions and hot Countries for it melteth not with the Sunne as other Pitch doth The twentie sixe day we stood along againe the winde being still contrarie and variable intermixt with many calmes and so continued vntill the second of October when we arriued at Port de Hispania Within two daies after our arriuall there Don Sanches de Mendosa the Teniente for that yeere with certaine other Spaniards came aboord vs wee gaue them the best entertainment that our meanes the time and place would affoord and had much friendly conference together They told me that they lately had a conflict with the Charibes where in they had lost seuen or eight of their men and had many others hurt and wounded whereof some came to my Chirurgion to haue their wounds dressed during our abode there And they plainly confessed that they are very much molested by the Charibes and knew not how by any meanes to suppresse them We staied at Porte de Hispania vntill the seuenth day in hope to get some good Tobacco amongst the Spaniards who daily fed vs with delaies and faire words but in truth they had none good at that present for vs which we perceiuing departed thence vpon the seuenth day about one of the clocke in the morning leauing the other ships to attend their trade and stood away for the passages called Les sciot boccas de Drago and disembogued about eight of the clocke the same morning Then wee steered away for an Iland called Meues and leauing the Ilands of Granado Saint Vincent Guadalupa and Monserate in our starboord side wee arriued there the twelfth day where we stopped to take in ballast and more water for our ships were very light In this Iland there is an hot Bath which as well for the reports that I haue heard as also for that I haue seene and found by experience I doe hold for one of the best and most souereigne in the World I haue heard that diuers of our Nation haue there beene cured of the Leprosie and that one of the same persons now or lately dwelt at Woolwich neere the Riuer of Thames by whom the truth may be knowne if any man desire to bee further satisfied therein As for my owne experience although it was not much yet the effects that I found it worke both in my selfe and others of my company in two daies space doe cause mee to conceiue the best of it For at my comming thither I was grieuously vexed with an extreame cough which I much feared would turne me to great harme but by bathing in the Bath and drinking of the water I was speedily cured and euer since that time I haue found the state of my body I giue God thankes for it farre exceeding what it was before in strength and health Moreouer one of my company named Iohn Huntbatch seruant to my brother as he was making a fire burned his hand with Gunpowder and was in doubt thereby to loose the vse of one or two of his fingers which were shrunke vp with the fire but he went presently to the Bath and washed and bathed his hand a good space therein which soopled his fingers in such manner that with great ease he could stir and stretch them out and the fire was so washed out of his hand that within the space of twenty foure houres by twice or thrice washing and bathing it the sorenesse thereof was cured onely the eye-sore for the time remained Furthermore two or three other of my company hauing swellings in their legs were by the Bath cured in a day Hence we departed the sixteenth day of October in the afternoone and leauing the Ilands of Saint Christopher Saint Martin and Anguilla on the
come forth neither passe they any waters vse any shipping nor are giuen to fishing all their liuing is from the woods They are cruel as Lions when they take any enemies they cut off his flesh with a Reed whereof they make their Arrowes and flea them that they leaue them no more but the bones and the guts if they take any child are followed that they may not take it away aliue they strike off his head against a post They disbowell the women with child to eate their children roasted These annoy the Port Secure verie much the little Ilands and Camamû and these Countries goes to decay because of them their speech cannot be vnderstood Besides these towards the Maine and the fields of Caatinga doe liue many Nations of Tapuyas which are called Tucanucu these liue in the Maine of the great Riuer opposite to Port Secure they haue another Language Others doe liue in the Maine before yee come to Aquitigpe and are calle Nacij Others which they call Oquigtâiuba others which are called Pahi these weare course Cotton-clothes wouen like a Net with this they couer themselues as with a sacke they haue no sleeues they haue a different speech In the Ari are others which also liue in the field going toward Aquitigpe Others which are called Larahio it is a great people of a different speech Others which are called Mandeiu also of another speech others called Macutu others Napara these haue husbandrie Others called Cuxare these liue in the middest of the field of the Maine others which liue in the same field that are called Nuhinu others doe liue toward the Maine of the Bay which is called Guayaua they haue a speech by themselues other there about called Taicuiu these dwell in houses they haue another speech others in the same Countrie called Cariu of a different tongue These three Nations and their Neighbours are friends of the Portugals others which they call Pigru they dwell in houses others which are called Obacoatiara these liue in Ilands in the Riuer of Saint Francis they haue Houses like vnto Caues vnder the Earth These when the enemies come against them flie to the water and by diuing escape they continue long vnder water they haue great Arrowes like halfe Darts without Bowes and with them they fight they are verie valiant they eate humane flesh they haue a different tongue Others there are that liue farre within the Maine are called Anhelim they haue another Language others that liue in Houses called Aracuaiati they haue another Speech others called Caiuari they liue in Caues Others called Guaianaguacu they dwell in Caues and haue another Speech others farre within the Maine called Camucuiara these haue paps that reach vnder their waste and neere to their knees and when they runne they binde them about their waste they are neuerthelesse great Warriours eate mens flesh and haue another Speech Others which they call Iobiora Apuayara Lords of sharpe Staues for they fight with tosted staues and sharpe they are valiant and eate humane flesh they haue another Speech Others called Anuacuig they dwell in Houses they haue another Speech but they vnderstand themselues with these abouesaid their Neighbours Others they call Guaiacatu and Guaiatâ—ú these haue another Speech and dwell in Houses Others called Cumpehe these eate no humane flesh when they kill the enemie they cut off the head and carrie it for a shew they haue no Houses and are like Gipsies Others called Guayo dwell in Houses they fight with venomed Arrowes they eat humane flesh they haue another Speech Others called Cicu haue the same Speech and customes of them abouesaid Others called Pahaiu eate humane flesh and haue another Speech Others called Iaicuiu haue the same Speech that these aboue Others called Tupijo dwell in Houses haue Husbandrie and another Speech Others called Maracaguacu are Neighbours to these aboue and haue the same Speech Others called Iacuruiu vse Husbandrie dwell in Houses and haue another Speech Others called Tapecuiu are Neighbours of these aboue and haue the same speech Others called Anacuiu haue the same Speech and customes that those aboue and all of them doe fight with venomed Arrowes Others called Piracuiu haue the same Speech that those aboue and venomed Arrowes Others called Taraguaig haue another Speech they fight with venomed Arrowes Others called Pahacuiu can speake the Language of them abouesaid Others called Tipi are of the field and fight with venomed Arrowes Others called Guacaraiara haue another Speech and haue Husbandries and dwell in Houses Others Neighbours to these aboue called Camaragoa Others called Curupija were enemies of the Tupinaquis Others called Aquirino haue another Speech Others called Piraguayg Aquig liue vnder the Rockes are enemies to these aboue Others celled Piuacuiu Others called Parapoto these can speake the Speech of them of the Coast. Others called Caraemba haue another Speech Others called Caracuin haue another Speech Others called Mainuma these joine themselues with the Guaimures enemies to them of the Coast they vnderstand themselues with the Guaimures but they haue another Speech Others called Aturari enter also in communication with the Guaimures others called Cuigtaio doe also communicate and enter with the Guaimures Others called Cuigpe these were the Inhabitors of Port Secure Others called Guigraiube are friends with them aboue Others called Augarari these dwell not farre from the Sea betweene Port Secure and the Holy Ghost Others called Amixocâ—ri are friends with the former Others called Carata doe liue in the Maine toward Saint Vincent and went flying from the North thither they haue another Speech Others called Apetupa liue in the Maine toward Aquitipi Others called Caraguatijara haue another Speech Others called Aquiguira these doe conuerse with the former Another Nation liueth in the Maine enemies to the Muriapigtaâ—ga and of the Tarape it is a Dwarfish people low of bodie but bigge legged and backed the Portugals call these Pigneos and the Indians call them Taepijguiri because they are little Others called Quiriciguig these doe liue in the Maine of the Bay verie farre Others called Guirig these are great Horsemen and friends of the former Others called Guaiere doe liue in the Maine of Port Secure verie farre off Others called Aenaguig these were Inhabitors of the Countries of the Tupinaquins and because the Tupinaquins remained Lords of the Mountaines they are called Tupinaquins Others called Guaitaca doe liue in the Sea Coast betweene the Holy Ghost and the Riuer of Ianuarie they liue in the fields and will not liue in the Woods they goe to eate to their Husbandries and come to the houses to bed they haue no other treasures They liue as the cattell that feedeth in the fields and come not to the Houses but to sleepe they are so swift in running that by footmanship they catch the game Others called Igbigraâ—pan are enemies to the Tupinaquins they communicate with the Guaimures when they fight with
beene taken with thirteene in her bellie There are others called Iararcoaypitiuga that is that hath the point of the tayle more white then grey these are as venomous as Vipers of Spaine and haue the same colour and fashion There are others called Iararacpeba most venomous it hath a red chaine along the backe and the breasts and the rest of the bodie is all grey There are other smaller Iararacas that the greatest is about halfe a yard long they are of an earthie colour they haue certaine veines in their head like the Vipers and they make such a noise as they doe The Curucucu is a Snake very hideous and fearefull and some are of fifteene spannes long when the Indians doe kill them they burie presently the head because it hath great store of poison for to catch the prey and the people it lieth close to a tree and when it seeth the prey it casts it selfe vpon it and so killeth it The Boycininga is a Snake called of the Bell it is of a great poison but it maketh such a noise with a Bell it hath in his taile that it catcheth very few though it be so swift that they call it the flying Snake his length is twelue or thirteene spannes long There is another called Bociningpeba this also hath a Bell but smaller it is blacke and very venomous The poison of the Ibiracua Snake is so vehement that if it biteth any person presently it makes him to voide bloud through all the passages of his bodie to wit the eies nostrils mouth eares and all open places else of his bodie it runneth a great while and if he be not holpen he empties his bloud and dieth The Snake Ibiboboca is very faire it hath the head red white and blacke and so all the bodie is spotted of these three colours this is the most venomous of all it goeth slowly and liueth in the crannies of the earth and by another name it is called the Snake of the colours The great vehemencie that these venomous Snakes aboue said haue the great paines they cause and the many persons that euery day doe die of their stinging cannot be exprest and they are so many in number that not onely the fields and the woods but euen the houses are full of them and they are found in the beds and within the bootes when they put them on The Brethren going to their rest doe finde them there wound about the benches feet and if they be not holpen when they sting cutting the wound letting him bloud drinking Vnicornes horne or Carima or the water of the Snakes-wood or some other effectuall remedie in foure and twentie houres and lesse he dieth with great crying and paines and they are so excessiue that when any person is bitten presently he demandeth confession and maketh account to die and so disposeth of his goods There are other Snakes chiefely these Iararacas that haue a great smell of Muske and wheresoeuer they bee they are descried by the good and fragrant smell they haue There are many Scorpions that euery day are found in their beds among the bookes and about the chambers ordinarily they kill not but in foure and twentie houres they caufe intolerable paines It seemeth that this climate doth flowe in poison as well for the many Snakes there are as for the multitude of Scorpions Spiders and other vncleane creatures and the Lizards are so many that they couer the walls of the house and the holes are full of them Of the Fowles that are in the Land and are thereon sustained EVen as this climate doth flowe in poison so it seemeth to create beautifulnesse in the birds and as all the Countrie is full of Groues and Woods so it is full of most beautifull birds of all colours The Parots in this Countrie are infinite more then Dawes or Starlings or Thrushes or Sparrowes of Spaine and so they make a cackling as the birds aboue-said they destroy them by thousands they flie in flockes alwaies and they are so many that there be Ilands where there is nothing but Parots they are eaten and are very good meate they are ordinarily very faire and of many and sundrie colours and kindes and they almost all speake if they be taught The Arara Parots are those that by another name are called Macaos it is a great bird and are very rare and by the sea-coast they are not found it is a faire bird in colours their breasts are red as scarlet from the middle of the bodie to the taile some are yellow others greene others blue and through all the bodie they haue scattering some greene some yellow and blue feathers and ordinarily euery feather hath three or foure colours and the taile is very long These lay but two egges they breed in the trunkes of trees and in the rockes of stone The Indians esteeme them very much and of their feathers they make their fine things and their hangings for their swords it is a very pleasant bird they become very tame and domesticall and speake very well if they be taught The Anapuru Parot is most faire in it all colours are found with great perfection to wit red greene yellow blacke blue grey the colour of the Bulfinch and of all these colours it hath the bodie bespeckled and spotted These also doe speake and they haue another aduantage that is they breed in the house and hatch their young ones wherefore they are of great esteeme The Araruna or Machao is very faire it is all blacke and this blacke sprinkled with greene which giueth it a great beautie and when the Sunne shineth on him he is so shining that it is very pleasant to behold it hath the feet yellow and the beake and the eies red they are of great esteeme for their beautie for they are very rare and breed not but very farre within the Land and of their feathers the Indians make their Diademes and Pictures The Parots Aiurucuro are most beautifull they are all greene they haue a cap and a collar of yellow very faire and ouer the beake a few feathers of a very cleare blue which doe beautifie him very much it hath p 〈…〉 ions of the wings red and the taile feathers red and yellow sprinkled with greene The Tuins are a kinde of Parot very small of the bignesse of a Sparrow they are greene sprinkled with other diuers colours they are much esteemed as well for their beautie as because they prattle much and well and are very tame They are so small that they skip euery where on a man on his hands his breast his shoulders and his head and with his bill hee will cleanse ones teeth and will take the meate out of the mouth of him that brings them vp and make many gambols they are alwaies speaking or singing after their owne fashion The Parots Guiraiubae or Yellow birds neither speake not play but are
with the eating of them There is another tree called also Betele it is smaller and of a round leafe the roots of it are an excellent remedy for the tooth-ake putting it in the hollow place of them it biteth like Ginger They say also that in this Brasill is the tree of the Cassia fistula it is vnknowne to the Indians the Spaniards doe vse it and say it is as good as that of India The Anda trees are faire and great and the wood serueth for all things of the fruit they make an Oyle wherewith the Indians doe anoint themselues and the women their haire and it serueth also for wounds and drieth vhem vp presently and they make many gallant things about the legs and body painting themselues with this Oyle The Moxerequigba tree is found within the Maine in the fields it is small beareth a fruit as big as an Orange and within it hath certaine kernels and of it altogether they make an Oyle to anoint themselues the barke serueth to kill fish and euery beast that drinketh the water where it is cast dieth The Aiuratubira is small beareth a red fruit and of it they make a red oile to anoint themselues The Aiabutipita is fiue or sixe spannes in length the fruit is like Almonds and blacke and so is the Oyle which they esteeme very much and anoint themselues with it in their infirmities The Ianipaba tree is very faire of a pleasant greene euery moneth it changeth the leafe and is like a Wal-nut leafe the trees are great and the timber pleasant to worke the fruit is like great Oranges and is like Quinces or russet Peares the taste is like Quinces it is a good medicine for the Laske of all sorts Of this fruit is made a blacke Inke when it is made it is white and anointing themselues therewith it stayneth not presently but within a few houres the partie remayneth as blacke as any Iea◠It is much esteemed of the Indians with this they make on their bodies round Hose and Doublets all cut and they giue certaine strokes in the face eares nose chinne armes legs and the same doe the women and they become very gallant This is their apparell as well on the weeke as on the Feast day adding some feathers to it wherewith thee adorne themselues and other Iewels made of bone this colour lasteth on the body nine dayes still blacke and after remayneth nothing it maketh the skinne very hard and to make the painting the fruit is to be gathered greene for being ripe it will not doe it The tree Iequitimguaçu beareth a fruit like the Spanish Scrawberie and within it hath a beane as hard as a sticke which is the seed they are of the best Beades that can be for they are very equall and very blacke and they haue a glosse like Iear the huske that couereth these Beades is more bitter then Aloes it serueth for Sope and it washeth better then the best Sope in Portugal A certaine tree groweth in the fields and the Mayne of the Bay in dry places where no water is very great and broad it hath certaine holes in the branches as long as an arme that are full of water that in Winter nor Summer neuer runneth ouer neither is it knowne whence this water commeth and drinke many or drinke few of it it is alwaies at the same stay and so it serueth not onely for a Fountaine but also for a great maine Riuer and it happeneth fiue hundred persons to come to the foot of it and there is harbour for them all they drinke and wash all that they will and they neuer want water it is very sauoury and cleare and a great remedie for them that trauell into the Mayne when they can finde no other water In this Countrie of Brasill are Groues wherein are found trees of great bignesse and length whereof they make very great Canoas of seuen or eight spannes broad in hollownesse and of fiftie spannes and more in length which beare a load like a great Barke and doe carrier twentie or thirtie Rowers of a side they make likewise great Beames for the Sugar-mills There are many sorts of wood incorruptible that putting it in the ground it neuer rotteth and others set in water are euery day greener and stronger There is a holy wood of certaine white wanes whereof are made very faire Bed-steads and rich The Brasill wood whereof the red Inke is made and other woods of diuers colours whereof diuers Inkes of great esteeme are made and all turned and carued workes There be smelling woods as the Iararanda and other kindes of great price and esteeme there are found white Sandalos or Dates in great quantitie The wood of Aquilla and in great abundance that ships are made of it Cedars wood of Angolin and the Nutmeg tree though these woods are not so fine and of so great smell as those of India yet they want but a little and are of great price and esteeme Of the Herbes that yeeld fruit and are eaten THe ordinary food of this Country that serueth for Bread is called Mandioca and they are certaine rootes like Carrots though they are greater and longer these shoot out certaine stemmes or branches and growe to the height of fifteene spannes These branches are very tender and haue a white pith within and at euery spanne it hath certaine ioynts and of this bignesse they are broken and set in the ground as much as is sufficient for to hold them vp and within sixe or nine moneths haue so big rootes that they serue for food This Mandioca contayneth many kindes in it selfe and all are eaten and they are preserued vnder the earth three foure or vnto eight yeeres and needs no seasoning for they doe no more but take them out and make fresh meate euery day and the longer they are vnder the earth the bigger they growe and yeeld the more It hath some things worth the noting that is man except all creatures desire to eate it raw and 〈◊〉 fatteneth them and nourisheth them exceedingly but if when it is crushed they doe drinke that water alone by it selfe they haue no more life then while it commeth to the stomacke Of these rootes crushed and grated they make a Meale that is eaten it is also layd in steepe till it corrupt and then cleansed and crushed they make also a Flowre and certaine Cakes like children very white and delicate This roote after it is steeped in water made in balls with the hands they set it vpon hurdles at the smoake where it drieth in such manner that it is kept without corrupting as long as they lift and after scraped and stamped in certaine great trayes and sifted there remayneth a Flowre whiter then of Wheate of the which being mingled in a certaine quantitie with the raw they make a certaine Bisquet which they call Of the warre and it serueth the Indians and the
Portugals by Sea and when they goe to warre as Bisket Another Bisket bread is made of very water of the greene Mandioca if they let it congeale and dry it at the Sunne or at the fire this is aboue all most white and so pleasant and delicate that it is not made for euery one Of this Mandioca dryed at the smoake they make many sorts of broaths which they call Mingaos so healthfull and delicate that they giue them to them that are sicke of a Feauer in stead of Caudles and Restoratiues and of the same they make Cakes Simnels Frutters little Pyes Chees-cakes of Sugar c. And mingled with the flowre of Millet or of Rice they make leauened bread that it seemeth of Wheat This same Mandioca dryed at the smoake is a great remedie against poison chiefely of Snakes Of this Mandioca there is one which they call Aypim which contayneth vnder it selfe many kindes This killeth not raw and boyled or rosted is of a good taste and of it they make Flowre or Cakes c. The Indians makes Wines of it and it is fo fresh and medicinable for the Liuer that to it is attributed not to haue among them any diseased of the Liuer A certaine kinde of Tapuyas doe eate the poisonous Mandioca raw and it doth them no hurt because they are brought vp with it The boughs of this herbe or tree is the seed it selfe for the stalkes of it are planted the leaues in time of need boyled doe serue for food The herbe Nana is very common it is like the herbe Aloes and and hath such leaues but not so thicke and all round about full of very sharpe prickles in the middest of this herbe groweth a fruit like a Pine-apple all full of flowers of diuers colours and very faire and at the foot grow foure or fiue sprigs which are planted the fruit is very smelling pleasant and one of the best of the world very full of iuyce and pleasant it hath the taste of a Mellon though better and more smelling it is good for them that are troubled with the Stone and it is very preiudiciall for Feauers The Indians doe make Wine of this fruit very strong and of a good taste the huske wasteth much the Iron at the dressing of it and the iuyce taketh away the spottes from the clothes There is so great abundance of this fruit that they fat their Hogs with it and regard it not for the great abundance they are also kept preserued and raw they helpe the Sea-sicke at Sea and with Wine in the morning they are medicinable Pacoba is the Fig-tree which they call Adams it is neither tree nor herbe for on the one side it becommeth very bigge and groweth to twenty quarters long the stalke is very soft and full of pores the leaues that it hath are most faire and some a fathome long and more all of them raced like the Veluet of Braganca so smooth that they write on them and so greene coole and fresh that one sicke of a Feauer lying downe vpon them the Feauer is mitigated with their coolenesse They are very fresh for to dresse the houses and the Churches This herbe beareth in euery foote many impes and euery one of them beareth a cluster of a certaine fruit like Figs which hath sometimes about two hundred and when they are ripe the foote is cut whereon the cluster hangeth and the rest doe growe and so they goe multiplying ad infinitum the fruit is laid to ripen and becommeth very yellow of a good taste and healthfull especially for the sicke of a Feauer and for him that spitteth bloud and rosted they are very pleasant and healthfull It is an ordinary fruit whereof the Gardens are full and there is of them all the yeere The herbes Murucuia are very faire especially in their flowers they runne vpon a wall and vp the trees like Iuie the leaues beaten with a little Verdigrease is an onely remedie for old vlcers and the Poxe it beareth a round fruit like Oranges other like Egges some yellow some blacke and of other diuers colours and kindes Within they haue a certaine substance of kernels and iuyce with a certaine filme that couereth them and altogether is eaten it is of a good taste and it is somewhat tart and it is a fruit of some account In this Country are many other kindes of fruits as Deaw-berries blacke and red Potatoes and other rootes which they call Mangara another called Cara that is like to Turneps and the stones of the earth Of the Potatoes they make bread and diuers sweet meats these Indians haue many other Pulses vz. Beanes more healthfull and better then those of Portugall and in great abundance many kindes of Pumpions and some so big that they vse them for vessels to carie water and they hold two peckes or more French Beanes of many kindes they are toothsome and like to them of Portugall Millet of many sorts and of it they make Bread Wine and it is eaten tosted and with it they fatten their Horses Swine and Hennes and there are certaine Taiaobas that are like Cabiges and they cause to purge And an herbe called Iambig the onely remedie for them that are sicke of the Liuer and the Stone there are also many sorts of Pepper that giue a good taste in the eating Ietigencu is the Mechoacan of the Antilles they are certaine rootes long like Radice but of a good bignesse they serue for a purge this roote is taken beaten in wine or water for the Ague it is taken preserued in Sugar like Marmalate it is boiled with a Henne causeth great thirst but is profitable and of great operation Igpecaya or Pigaya is profitable for the bloudie Fluxe the stalke is a quarter long and the roots of another or more it hath onely foure or fiue leaues it smelleth much wheresoeuer it is but the smell is strong and terrible this roote beaten and put in water all night at the deaw and in the morning it this water with the same roote beaten and strained be drunke onely the water it causeth presently to purge in such sort that the laske ceaseth altogether It is but a little while since the herbe Cayapia was found it is an only remedie for whatsoeuer poison especially of Snakes and so it is called the Snakes herbe and it is as good a remedie as the Vnicorne and Bada Bezar stone or Coco of Maldiua nothing profiteth but the roote which it slender and in the middest maketh a knot like a button this beaten and put in water and drunke it killeth the poison of Snakes It is also a great remedie for the wounds with the Arrowes that are poisoned when any is hurt he remaineth fearelesse and secure drinking the water of this roote it is also a great remedie for the Feauer continuing it and drinking of it some mornings this herbe smelleth like the Fig-tree leaues of Spaine The
wee spoke before The women make them gownes or vpper garments of thinne Cotton almost like our clothes which are some part silke which we call Arras or Burschet They weaue in these diuers shapes of Stags Estridges and Indian sheepe according as euery of them is more skilfull in the art of weauing In these garments they sleepe if the Aire happen to be somewhat cold or putting them vnder them they sit vpon them or vse them at their pleasure for other seruices These women are very faire and venerous When we had stayed there foure dayes this pettie King demanded of our Captaine what our puâ—pose was and whether we would goe to whom he made this answere that he sought Gold and Siluer Therefore he gaue him a Crowne of Siluer weighing a pound and an halfe He gaue him also a plate of Gold of a spanne and an halfe long and halfe a spanbroad and certaine other things made cunningly wrought of Siluer and told our Captaine that he had no more Siluer nor Gold And that these thingâ— wherewith he presented him were the spoiles which in time past he had gotten in war against the Amazones That he made mention of the Amazones and of their riches was very pleasing to vs to heare Our Captaine therefore presently demandeth of the King whether we might come to them by Sea or by the Riuer and how much further we had to goe when wee were to take our journey towards them whereunto he answered that we could not goe to them by water but by land and that in two whole moneths journey 37. These women the Amazones haue only one of their pappes their Husbands come vnto them three or foure times in the yeere And if the woman beeing with child by her Husband bring forth a Male child she sendeth him home again to his Father but if it be a Female she keepeth it with her and seareth the right pap of it that it may grow no more which she doth for this purpose that they may be more fit to handle their Weapons and Bowes For they are warlike women making continuall war with their Enemies These women inhabit an Iland that is very large on euery side compassed with water to whom there is no accesse but by Canoas or Boats The Amazones haue neither Gold not Siluer in this Iland but they are reported to haue great Treasures in the firme land which the men inhabit It is a very populous Nation and is said to haue a King called Iegues and the King of Scherues told vs the name of the place Therefore the Captaine Ernandus Riâ—ffiere desired the King of Scherues to ioyne certaine of his men with vs to carry our bagge and baggage for vs and then we would enter the heart of the Country to seeke those Amazones He willingly assenteth thereunto yet in the meane time admonishing vs that the whole Countrie was now ouerflowed with waters and therefore we should haue a very difficult and vneasiy Iourney vnto them and that wee could not easily at this time come vnto them But we would not giue credite to his words but were instant to haue the Indians ioyned with vs. He therefore gaue twentie men to our Captaine for his owne person to carrie his prouision and necessaries and to euery one of vs he gaue fiue Indians to serue vs and carrie that little which we had For wee were to goe eight dayes Iourney wherein wee should not see any Indian But afterward we came to a certaine Nation called Siberis who in their language and other things were like the Scherues Wee were to goe for these eight whole dayes day and night in the water vp to the knees and sometimes reaching as high as the waste nor could we by any meanes get out of them And if we would make fire we were of necessitie to put it vpon a pile or stacke made of great blockes or pieces of wood and it fell out often that when wee were about to boile our meate both the pot and the fire fell into the water so that after that wee were faine to be without our meate And Gnats also troubled and vexed vs day and night so that we could not doe our necessarie worke or businesse Wee therefore demanded of those Siberis whether wee should yet haue any more waters who answered that wee were yet foure dayes to walke in the waters and afterward were to trauell fiue dayes by Land and at length wee should come to a Nation called Orethuisâ—n They signified also vnto vs that wee were too few in number and therefore that wee should returne But the Scherues would not doe this for wee thought rather to send them backe vnto their Towne who had hitherto accompanied vs but they refused to doe it saying they were enioyned by their King not to leaue vs but should continue with vs vntill wee came out of the Countrie againe These Siberis ioyned ten men with vs who together with the Scherues should shew vs the way to the fore-said Orethuisen Wee were yet seuen dayes more to trauell in the waters which were so hot as if they had beene heat vpon the fire which water also hauing no other wee were compelled to drinke But some might peraduenture thinke that it was Riuer water but at that time showres of raine were so common and vsuall that they filled the whole Countrie with water which is altogether very plaine and euen The ninth day we came vnto a certaine Village of the Nation Orethuisen betweene ten and eleuen of the clocke And at twelue of the clocke being come into the middest of the Towne we came vnto the Princes house At that time a cruell and mightie Plague was very hot whereof Famine was the cause for two yeeres together the Gras-hoppers had so eaten and corrupted all manner of Corne and the fruits of trees that almost nothing was left them which they might eate But our Captaine asked the Petie-King of this Nation how many dayes Iourney we yet had to the Amazones from whence he receiueth answere That wee must yet trauell one whole moneth besides that all the Countrie was full of water The King of these Orethuisen gaue our Captaine foure Plates of gold and foure siluer Rings which they put about their armes but the Indians weare the Plates of gold on their foreheads for ornament as our Nobles doe their Chaines or Câ—llars of Esses hanged about their neckes For these things our Captaine gaue the King of the Indians an Hatchet Kniues and Beades or Pater-nosters Barbers Scizzars and such lâ—ke Wee would willingly haâ—e craued more of them but wee durst not attempt it because wee were but few in number so that wee were forced to stand in feare of them For the multitude of these Indians was very great and the Towne huge in so much as I haue not seene any greater or more populous throughout all India For the Towne was very long
and broad 38 Going backe therefore we returned to the foresaid Siberis and we Christians were ill furnished with prouision of victuall and other things nor had we any meate but the fruits of trees which they call Patmides and Cardes and other wilde roots growing vnder ground And when we should returne vnto the Scherues the halfe part of our people was deadly sicke and that by reason of the water through which wee were to wade for thirtie dayes together so that wee could neuer turne afide or get out of the same and also by reason of the great scarsitie and famine which we must indure in this Iourney which calamitie was not a little encreased in that we were compelled to drinke that filthie and impure water Abiding therefore foure dayes with these Scherues with whom the King him selfe dwelleth we were very louingly and bountifully entertained and prouided for For the King gaue commandement to his Subiects to giue vs all things necessarie Euery man also had gotten for himselfe almost two hundred Duâ—ats onely by Cotton Gowns and Siluer which we had gotten of them by secret exchange of Kniues Beades Scizzers and Glasses After all this being carried downe the Riuer wee returned to our Generall But when wee came to the ships the Generall commanded vpon paine of death that no man should goe out of the ship and he also in proper person comming to our Captaine laying hold of him commanded him to be cast in Prison and by violence tooke away from vs Souldiers whatsoeuer we had gathered in this Iourney And not contented with this would haue hanged our Captaine vpon a tree When we abiding yet in the Brigandines vnderstood this taking counsell with certaine of our friends which were ashoare we raised a tumult and a sedition against our said Generall and in his presence face to face we said vnto him that forthwith he should set Captaine Ernandus Rieffere free before vs and restore all vnto vs which he had violently taken from vs otherwise we would prouide according to the state and the time When Aluarus saw this our tumult and indignation with a willing minde he presently freed the Captaine from captiuitie and restored also vnto vs whatsoeuer he had taken from vs endeauouring with faire speaches that we might be pacified 39. In this Countrie Surucusis I found no Indian who had attained to fortie or fiftie yeeres and in all the time of my life I neuer found a Countrie lesse healthfull It is situate vnder the Tropike of Capricorne Our Generall falling sicke in this his sicknesse commanded an hundred and fiftie Christians to arme themselues and taking two thousand Carios with them to make foure Brigandines also readie These he enioyned to goe about some foure leagues to the Iland of Surucusis by ship and after kill and take all this people and should principally destroy those persons who were fortie or fiftie yeeres old But how the said Surucusis entertained vs before is alreadie declared But what reward we gaue them againe and how welcome we were vnto them you shall shortly vnderstand And God knoweth we did them great iniurie When therefore wee arriued at their Towne vnawares they came out of their houses with their Armes Bowes and Arrowes yet peaceably to meet vs but forthwith a tumult arising betweene the Carios and the Surucusis we Christians discharged our brasse Peeces against them killing very many and hauing taken also two thousand of their men women boyes and girles wee tooke away all their houshold-stuffe and whatsoeuer might bee taken from them as in such violent assaults is vsually done Then we returned to our Gâ—nerall who was well pleased with that we had done But because our Soâ—ldiers were for the most part feeble and sicke and most of them also were ill affected to our Generall and hated him we could doe no more with them but being altogether conueyed downe the Riuer Parabol we returned to our Citie the Assumption where wee left the rest of the Christians There our Generall fell sicke againe of a Feauer and kept within doores fourteene whâ—le dayes together more of wicked dissimulation and pride then hindered by reason of sicknesse 40. All the companie hereupon as well Noble as Ignoble determined and decreed with one consent and purpose that they would send this their Commander prisoner vnto Caesars Maiestie the Treasurer or Iudge the Clarke or Master of the Toll or Custome and the Secretarie ordained by Caesars Maiestie whose names were Almunzus Gabrerus Francus Mendoza and Gratâ—s Hamiegâ—s taking to them two hundred Souldiers tooke our Generall who feared nothing lesse then this and this was done vpon Saint Markes Day in the moneth of Aprill And they kept him prisoner an whole yeere till they might send him with two other Officers into Spaine in a Carauell Martin Don Eyollas was chosen Generall who also gouerned this Countrie before especially seeing the Souldiers also loued him which election the better part allowed At this time I lay grieuously sicke of the Dropsie which disease I had gotten in our Iourney to the Orethuisen when we waded so long in the waters and besides suffered want and almost intolerable hunger By occasion of that Iourney eightie of our men beganne to bee sicke whereof onely thirtie recouered health 41. Aluarus Nunnez therefore being sent away into Spaine the Christians began to disagree among themselues in hostile manner These fightings and contentions continued with vs a whole yeere almost the sending away of Aluarus giuing occasion to this mischiefe When the Carios and Aygais who hitherto were our friends perceiued this to wit that we Christians bare such treacherous hearts one to another and vsed and exercised such fighting and skirmishing amongst our selues it fell out very acceptably to them all and by taking Armes against vs forced vs to peace amongst our selues 42. Departing from the Assumption together with our Generall and three hundred and fiftie Christians to whom one thousand Indians ioyned themselues which our Generall so diuided that three Indians alwaies should serue vnder one Christian we went so farre forward that we were onely three leagues distant from that place where our Enemies the Carios encamped who being fifteene thousand men strong had now ranged their battell But although we were now but halfe a league from them yet we would not set vpon them that day because we were wearie by reason of the Iourney and many and great showres of raine troubled vs therefore wee hid our selues in a Wood where we lay close the night before Going forth the next morning at sixe of the clocke and comming into their sight about seuen we ioyned battell prolonging the fight till ten of the clocke But at length they being put to flight made haste to a certaine Towne called Fraemidiere foure leagues distant which they had fortified with strong Bulwarkes The Chiefe Commander of the Carios was called Machkarias and in this conflict there fell two thousand
new Authors may teach beating off and on sometimes to the Westwards sometimes to the Eastwards with a fairegale of winde Being betwixt three and foure degrees of the Equinoctiall line my Company within a few daies began to fall sicke of a disease which Sea-men are wont to call the Scuruie and seemeth to be a kinde of dropsie and raigneth most in this climate of any that I haue heard or read of in the world though in all Seas it is wont to helpe and increase the miserie of man it possesseth all those of which it taketh hold with a loathsome sloathfulnesse that euen to eate they would be content to change with sleepe and rest which is the most pernicious enemie in this sicknesse that is knowne It bringeth with it a great desire to drinke and causeth a generall swelling of all parts of the body especially of the legges and gummes and many times the teeth fall out of the iawes without paine The signes to know this disease in the beginning are diuers by the swelling of the gummes by denting of the flesh of the legges with a mans finger the pit remaining without filling vp in a good space others show it with their lasinesse others complaine of the cricke of the backe c. all which are for the most part certaine tokens of infection The cause is thought to be the stomacks feeblenesse by change of aire in vntemperate climates of diet in salt meates boiled also in Salt water and corrupted sometimes the want of exercise also either in persons or elements as in calmes And were it not for the mouing of the Sea by the force of windes tydes and currants it would corrupt all the world The experience I saw in Anno 1590. lying with a Fleete of her Maiesties Ships about the Ilands of the Azores almost six moneths the greatest part of the time we were becalmed with which all the Sea became so replenished with seuerall sorts of gellyes and formes of Serpents Adders and Snakes as seemed wonderfull some greene some blacke some yellow some white some of diuers colours and many of them had life and some there were a yard and halfe and two yards long which had I not seene I could hardly haue beleeued And hereof are witnesses all the Companies of the Shippes which were then present so that hardly a man could draw a Bucket of water cleere of some corruption In which Voyage towards the end thereof many of euery Ship sauing of the Nonpereli which was vnder my charge and had onely one man sicke in all the Voyage fell sicke of this disease and began to die apace but that the speedie passage into our Countrie was remedy to the crazed and a preseruatiue for those that were not touched The best preuention for this disease in my iudgement is to keepe cleane the Shippe to besprinkle her ordinarily with Uinegar or to burne Tarre and some sweet sauours to feede vpon as few salt Meats in the hot Country as may be and especially to shun all kindes of salt Fish and to reserue them for the cold Climates and not to dresse any meate with salt water nor to suffer the companie to wash their Shirts nor Cloathes in it nor to sleepe in their Cloathes when they are wet For this cause it is necessarily required that prouision be made of apparell for the Company that they may haue wherewith to shift themselues Being a common calamitie amongst the ordinary sort of Mariners to spend their thrift on the shore and to bring to Sea no more Cloathes then they haue backes for the body of man is not refreshed with any thing more then with shifting cleane Cloathes a great preseruatine of health in hot Countries The second Antidote is to keepe the company occupied in some bodily exercise of worke of agilitie of pastimes of dancing of vse of Armes these helpe much to banish this infirmitie Thirdly In the morning at discharge of the watch to giue euery man a bit of bread and a draught of drinke either Beere or Wine mingled with water at the least the one halfe or a quantitie mingled with Beere that the poores of the bodie may be full when the vapours of the Sea ascend vp The morning draught should bee euer of the best and choisest of that in the ship Pure wine I hold to be more hurtfull then the other is profitable In this others will be of a contrary opinion but I thinke partiall If not then leaue I the remedies thereof to those Phisicions and Surgeons who haue experience And I wish that some learned man would write of it for it is the plague of the Sea and the spoyle of Mariners doubtlesse it would bee a Worke worthy of a worthy man and most beneficiall for our Countrie for in twentie yeeres since I haue vsed the Sea I dare take vpon me to giue account of ten thousand men consumed with this disease That which I haue seene most fruitfull for this sicknesse is sowre Oranges and Lemmons and a water which amongst others for my particular prouision I carried to the Sea called Doctor Steuens water of which for that his vertue was not then well knowne vnto me I carried but little and it took end quickly but gaue health to those that vsed it The Oyle of Vitry is beneficiall for this disease taking two drops of it and mingled in a draught of water with a little Sugar It taketh away the thirst and helpeth to clense and comfort the stomacke But the principall of all is the Ayre of the Land for the Sea is naturall for Fishes and the Land for men And the oftner a man can haue his people to Land not hindering his Voyage the better it is and the profitablest course that he can take to refresh them Hauing stood to the Westwards some hundred leagues and more the winde continuing with vs contrary and the sicknesse so feruent that euery day there died more or lesse my company in generall began to be dismayed and to desire to returne homewards which I hindered by good reasons and perswasions As that to the West Indies we had not aboue eight hundred leagues to the Ilands of Azores little lesse and before wee come to the Ilands of Cape de Verde that wee should meete with the Breze for euery night we might see the reach goe contrary to the winde which we sayled by verifying the old Prouerbe amongst Mariners That hee hath need of a long Mast that will sayle by the Reach and that the neerest Land and speediest refreshing wee could looke for was the Coast of Brasill c. As wee approached neerer and neerer the Coast of Brasill the winde beganne to vere to the Eastwardes and about the middle of October to bee large and good for vs and about the eighteenth of October wee were thwart of Cape Saint Augustine which lieth in sixe degrees to the Southwards of the Line and the one
Iames his Ilands and others Saint Annes They lye in two and twentie degrees and a halfe to the Southwards of the line and towards the euening being the fift of Nouember we anchored betwixt them and the maine in six fathome water where we found our other Ships All which being well Moored we presently began to set vp Tents Booths for our sick men to carry them ashore and to vse our best diligence to cure them For which intent our three Surgeans with their seruants and adherents had two Boates to waite continually vpon them to fetch whatsoeuer was needefull from the Ships to procure refreshing and to Fish either with Nets or Hooks and Lines Of these implements we had in abundance and it yeelded vs some refreshing For the first daies the most of those which had health occupied themselues in romeging our Ship in bringing ashore of emptie Caske in filling of them and in felling and cutting of wood which being many workes and few hands went slowly forwards Neere these Ilands are two great Rocks or small Ilands adioyning In them wee found great store of yong Gannets in their nests which we reserued for the sick and being boyled with pickled Porke well watered and mingled with Oatmeale made reasonable Pottage was good refreshing and sustenance for them This prouision failed vs not till our departure from them Vpon one of these Rocks also we found great store of the hearbe Purslane which boyled and made into Sallets with oyle and vineger refreshed the sicke stomackes and gaue appetite With the ayre of the shore and good cherishing many recouered speedily some died away quickly and others continued at a stand We found here some store of Fruits a kinde of Cherry that groweth vpon a tree like a Plum-tree red of colour with a stone in it but different in making to ours fot it is not altogether round and dented about they haue a pleasing taste In one of the Ilands we found Palmito trees great and high and in the top a certaine fruite like Cocos but no bigger then a Wal-nut We found also a fruit growing vpon trees in cods like Beanes both in the cod and the fruite Some of my Company proued of them and they caused vomits and purging One other fruit we found very pleasant in taste in fashion of an Artechoque but lesse on the outside of colour red within white and compassed about with prickles our people called them Prick-peares no Conserue is better They grow vpon the leaues of a certaine roote that is like vnto that which we call semper viua and many are wont to hang them vp in their houses but their leaues are longer and narrower and full of prickes on either side The Fruite groweth vpon the side of the leafe and is one of the best fruites that I haue eaten in the Indies In ripening presently the Birds or Vermine are feeding on them a generall rule to know what fruite is wholesome and good in the Indies and other parts Finding them to be eaten of the Beasts or Fowles a man may boldly eate of them The water of these Ilands is not good the one for being a standing water and full of venemous wormes and Serpents which is neere a Butt-shot from the Sea-shore where wee found a great Tree fallen and in the roote of it the names of sundry Portugals French-men and others and amongst them Abraham Cockes with the time of their being in this Island The other though a running water yet passing by the rootes of certaine trees which haue a smell as that of Garlique taketh a certaine contagious sent of them Here two of our men died with swelling of their bellies the accident we could not attribute to any other cause then to this suspicious water It is little and falleth into the sand and soketh through it into the Sea and therefore we made a well of a Pipe and placed it vnder the rocke from which it falleth and out of it filled our Caske but we could not fill aboue two tuns in a night and a day After our people began to gather their strength we manned our Boates and went ouer to the Maine where presently we found a great Riuer of fresh and sweete water and a mightie Marish Country which in the winter seemeth to be continually ouer-flowne with this Riuer and others which fall from the mountainous Country adiacent We rowed some leagues vp the Riuer and found that the further vp we went the deeper was the Riuer but no fruit more then the sweate of our bodies for the labour of our hands At our returne we loaded our Boate with water and afterwards from hence we made our Store The sicknesse hauing wasted more then the one halfe of my people we determined to take out the victuals of the Hawke and to burne her which we put in execution And being occupied in this worke we saw a Ship turning to windwards to succour her selfe of the Ilands but hauing descried vs put off to Sea-wards Two daies after the winde changing we saw her againe running alongst the coast and the Daintie not being in case to goe after her for many reasons wee manned the Fancie and sent her after her who about setting of the Sunne fetched her vp and spake with her when finding her to be a great Fly-boate of at least three or foure hundreth tuns with eighteene Peeces of Artillery would haue returned but the winde freshing in put her to Leewards and standing in to succour her selfe of the land had sight of another small Bark which after a short chase she tooke but had nothing of moment in her for that she had bin vpon the great Sholes of Abreoios in 18. degrees and there throwne all they had by the boord to saue their liues This and the other chase were the cause that the Fancie could not beate it vp in many dayes but before wee had put all in a readinesse the winde changing shee came vnto vs and made Relation of that which had past and how they had giuen the small Barke to the Portugals and brought with them onely her Pilot and a Merchant called Pedro de escalante of Potosi In this Coast the Portugals by industry of the Indians haue wrought many feates At Cape Frio they tooke a great French Shippe in the night the most of her company being on the shore with Canoas which they haue in this Coast so great that they carrie seuentie and eightie men in one of them And in Isla Grand I saw one that was aboue threescore foote long of one tree as are all I haue seene in Brasil with prouisions in them for twenty or thirty daies At the Iland of San-sebastian neere Saint Vincent the Indians killed about eightie of Master Candish his men and tooke his Boate which was the ouerthrow of his Voyage There commeth not any Ship vpon this Coast whereof these Canoas giue not notice presently
capacitie that it is able to containe a thousand ships The bottome as I haue said is without mud and hath a blackish coloured sand where withall it is couered There are no gulfes or deepe pits but an assured and easie anchorage in what part soeuer you will from forty to halfe a fathome and it is betweene the mouthes of two Riuers the one whereof is as great as that of Guadalquiuir and hath mud of a fathome deepe ouer which our shallops and boats did passe For the other Riuer when our Skiffe went to water there they found the entrance safe easie And a man may from the very mouth of the riuer take in as much fresh water as he will The place where ships may bee vnloaded hath three leagues of grauell mingled with little flints blackish and very heauy which will serue for ballast for ships The bank is straight and vnited on which much green grasse doth grow and prosper and that makes me to conceiue that the Sea doth not beate or rage thereupon I obserue that the Trees are straight and the branches not dismembred which is a token that there are no tempests there Touching the Port besides the commodities which I haue alreadie discoursed of there is one of maruellous pleasure and contentation And that is that at the dawning of the day you shall heare from a Wood which is neere at hand a sweet and various harmonie of a thousand Birds of all sorts among which we could distinguish the Nightingales Black-birds Quailes Gold-finches Swallowes almost without number Parrochitos and one Parret wee marked there and crâ—atures of sundry other kinds euen downe to Grashoppers and Field-crickets Euery Morning and Euening we receiued a most odoriferous sweet smell sent vnto our nostrels from the infinite diuersitie of Flowres and Herbes which grow there amongst which wee obserued the blossomes of Orange and Basill All which with a number of other varieties doth make vs thinke that the Aire is cleere and healthy and that the nature of the place is of a good temperature The Hauen and the Bay are therefore of the greater estimation because they haue the Neighbourhood of so many goodly Ilands that are there and especially of those seuen which are said to haue two hundred leagues of extent and surely one of them which is some twelue leagues distant from the Hauen is fiftie leagues in circuit In briefe Sir I doe affâ—rme vnto your Maiestie that you may giue command to haue a goodly and great Citie built in this Port and Bay which are 15. degrees and fortie minutes of the Southerne Elâ—uation and those that shall inhabit there shall haue plentie of riches and all other conueniencies which they can desire Time will shew and discouer all these commodities and in this place there may be made the discharge and vnloading of all the wares and merchandizes of the Countries of Chilly Peru Panama Nicaragua Guatimala New-Spaine Terre-natto and the Philippines all which Countries are vnder the command of your Maiestie And if you shall acquire vnto your selfe the Dominion of these Seigniories which I doe now present I doe make so great an esteeme of them that besides their being the Key of all the rest they will in my opinion proue another China or Iapan and equallize the other rich Ilands which are on this side of Asia in trafique of curious and precious merchandizes to speake nothing of the augmentation and extent of your power and the establishment which you may make vnto your selfe of your Dominions by the accession of so great a Countrie That which I haue giuen vnto your view in my discourse is of much slendernesse in regard of that which I doe probably conceiue of this land the which I am ready to make appeare in the presence of Mathematicians Neither will I vexe this paper to demonstrate vnto you that these Countries will be able to nourish two hundred thousand Spaniards In summe this is Sir the world whereof Spaine is the Center and that which I haue related is the nayle by which you may iudge of the whole body which I pray you to take into your obseruation 6. You may iudge by that which I haue already represented what the goodnesse and temperature of the ayre is whereunto this may be added for a further testimonie that although all our Companie were strangers yet neuer a one of them was sicke albeit they were in continuall trauell and labour and did sometimes sweate and sometimes take wet They dranke water fasting and fed many times on that which the earth did there bring forth Neither had they any regard to keepe themselues from the Serenes nor from the Moone or Sunne which indeede in those parts is not ouer-vehement Onely about midnight they couered themselues with Wooll and did lye and repose themselues thereupon And for the Inhabitants they are commonly healthie and many of them very aged although they haue nothing but the bare earth for their pallet which is an argument of the wholesomnesse and purenesse of the soyle For if it were a wet and weeping ground or had any viciousnesse in the mould they would raise their lodgings higher from the earth as they doe that liue in the Philippines and other Countries which I haue viewed And this is further confirmed by their Flesh and Fish which although it be vnsalted yet will it keepe sweete and without corruption two dayes and more And the Fruits which are brought from thence are exceeding good as we had proofe by two that I tooke care to bring along with mee although they had not their full maturitie and growth when I gathered them from the Tree We haue not seene any barren and sandie ground nor any Thistles or trees that are thornie or whose rootes doe shew themselues no Marishes or Fennes no Snow vpon the Mountaines no Snakes or Serpents no Crocodiles in the Riuers no Wormes that vse with vs to hurt and consume our Graine and to worke vs so much displeasure in our houses no Fleas Caterpillers or Gnats This is a Prerogatiue that hath the aduantage of all the priuiledges that nature hath bestowed on other places and is worthy to be compared or rather preferred before any delicacie of the Countries of India some of which are abandoned and vnhabited meerely by reason of these incommodities and of sundry others that are distastfull vnto the Inhabitants as my selfe haue oftentimes beene witnesse 7. These Sir are the greatnesse and goodnesse of the Countries which I haue discouered of which I haue already taken the possession in the name of your Maiestie and vnder your Royall Banner as appeareth by the Acts which I keepe safely in my power whereunto I proceeded after this ensuing manner First Sir we erected a Crosse and built a Church in honour of our Ladie of Loretto Then we caused twentie Masses to be celebrated there and our troopes made haste thither to gaine some Indulgences granted on Whitsunday We also made a
stead of Ockam for the Boats And we vsed so great diligence therein that beginning the fourth of August the twentieth of September next fiue Boates were finished of two and twenty Cubits a piece and we stopped the chinkes and calking with Ockam of the Palmiti and pitched them with a certaine Gumme which a Grecian called Don Theodoro brought from certaine Pine-trees and with the same barke of the Palmiti and of the traines and haire of Horses we made cordage and tackling and made sayles of out shirts and of the Sauine trees which were there we made such Oares as we thought necessary and such was that Countrey whereinto our sinnes conducted vs that no stones were found there to ballast the Boates nor saw wee any throughout all that Countrey Wee likewise flayed the whole legges of horses and sewed the skinne together to make bottles to carrie water In this meane time some of our men went to gather Tamarindi in the strond of the Sea where the Indiâ—â—s at two seuerall times wherein they incountred them slue ten Christians so neere to our Tents that we saw them and could not helpe them and found them shot through from side to side with Arrowes so that although our men had excellent Armour they were not able to resist their strokes those Indians shooting with such dexteritie and force as aforesaid And our Pilots said and swore that from the flat shoare which we called by the name of the Crosse vnto this place we had gone about two hundred and fourescore leagues little more or lesse and in all that Countrey we saw no Mountaines nor had any notice by any meanes that there were any and before that we imbarked besides those which the Indians had slaine there were more then forty other men dead through sicknesse and famine The two and twentieth day of September they ceased to eate horses so that only one remayned and on that day wee imbarked in this order In the Gouernours Boate went nine and fortie men and in the other which hee gaue to the Auditour and Commissary went as many more The third he gaue to Captaine Alonzo del Castiglio and Andrea Durante with eight and forty men and another he gaue vnto two other Captaines the one called Telles and the other Pigualosa with seuen and forty men and the fift he gaue to the Controuler and mee with nine and forty men And after the victuals and furniture and other things were shipped they arose no more then a fourth part aboue the water and beside this we were so streighted that we could not guide nor turne in the Boats Necessitie was so powerfull that it made vs aduenture to goe in this manner and commit our selues vnto so dangerous a Sea without hauing any one among vs who knew the art of Nauigation That flat shoare from whence we departed is called the shoare of the Horses and we went seuen dayes through those gulfes with the water vp to the girdle without seeing any signe of the Coast and at the end of those seuen dayes we arriued at an Iland which standeth neere vnto the Land My Boat went before and we saw fiue Canowes of Indians comming who forsooke them all and left them in our hands seeing vs come towards them Our other Boates went before and lighted vpon certane houses in the same Iland where they found many of their Egges and Thorn-back were dry and greatly releeued vs in the necessitie wherein we were After this we went further and two leagues from thence we passed a Strait which that Iland maketh with the Land and called it the Strait of Saint Michael because we passed it vpon that holy day Being gotten out of that Strait wee arriued at the Coast where with the fiue Canowes which I had taken from the Indians we remooued some things out of our Boats making them fast and ioyning them to ours so that they arose two handfuls aboue water and therewithall we turned to goe along the Coast by the way of the Riuer of Palmes thirst and famine alwayes increasing because the victuals were very scant and almost at an end and we wanted water because the bottles which we had made of the skinnes of horses became suddenly putrified and mustie and were good for nothing and many times wee entred into certaine gulfes and flat shoares which went farre within the Land and found them all shallow and dangerous And so we went thirty dayes and sometimes found some Indian fishers a poore and miserable people and at the end of these thirty dayes when our necessitie for want of water was extreame going to the Coast one night we perceiued a Canow comming and seeing her wee expected that she would haue arriued but although we called vnto her she would not come nor behold vs and because it was night we followed her not but held on our course When day began to appeare we saw a small Iland and went thither to see if wee could find any water there but wee laboured in vaine because there was none While wee stayed there a mightie tempest arose vpon vs whereupon we abode there sixe dayes not daring to put out to Sea againe and hauing passed fiue dayes without drinking our thirst was so great that we were forced to drinke the sea-Sea-water and some dranke so largely that fiue of our men dyed suddenly We went out the same way which we had seene the Canow goe the night before we departed thence This day we saw our selues many times drowned and so cast away that there was none of vs who did not assure himselfe of death But it pleased our Lord God who in the greatest necessities vseth to shew his fauour that about Sunne set we weathered a point which the Land maketh where wee found it very calme and quiet Heere many Canowes came towards vs and the Indians that were in them spake vnto vs and without wondring at vs returned They were a people of a great bodie and well set and carried neither Bowes nor Arrowes Some of vs followed them vnto their houses which stood neere vnto the water side and leaped aland and before the entrance of the houses we found many pots of water and great quantitie of fish and the Lord of that Countrey offered it all vnto the Gouernour and taking him by the hand brought him to his house their houses are of Mats very well made And after we entred into the house of their Cazique or Lord he gaue vs much fish and we gaue them bread of Corne which we brought and they eat it in our presence and demanded more which we gaue them and the Gouernour gaue the Cazique many small trifles and abiding with him in his house about halfe an houre within night the Indians assaulted vs and the rest of our men who road very ill beeing cast vpon that Coast they assaulted also the house of the Cazique where the Gouernour was and with a stone smote
women and performe the office of a woman they carry no Bowes but beare very great and waightie burdens and among them we saw many such effeminate persons as I haue said and they are of greater lims and taller then the other men After we departed from them whom wee left lamenting wee were with the other at their houses and were very well intertained of them who brought vs their children that wee should touch their hands and so they gaue vs much Meale of Mesquiquez These Mesquiquez are certaine Fruits which when they are on the Tree are very bitter and are of the same sort that the Carobe are and they eate them with the earth and with it they are very sweet and good to eat The manner how they prepare them is this they make a Trench in the Earth of what depth they please and after they haue cast the fruit into this Trench they bruize and breake them very well with a piece of wood as great as a mans legge and three Cubits long and after they are mingled with the earth of the Trench they take other that are sitted and put them into the said Trench and returne to bruize them a little more and after put them into a vessell like vnto a basket and cast so much water thereon as is sufficient to couer it that the water may rise to the top and hee that hath bruized them tasteth them in his mouth and if hee thinke they be not sweet and pleasant he demandeth earth and mingleth it therewith And this he doth vntill he find it sweet and so afterward they prepare themselues to sit round and euery one putteth in his hand and taketh as much as he can and the seeds or kernels of those Fruits and so the huskes they cast vpon certaine hides and he that hath bruised them gathereth them together and returneth afterward to put them all in a basket and casteth water vpon them as at the first and so they returne to wring out the iuyce and water so long as it will drop And likewise they returne to put the seedes and huskes vpon the hide and so in this manner they doe three or foure times fer euerie bruising and they that are found at this banquet which because it is verie great remaine with their bellies much puffed vp through the earth and water which they drinke and of this the Indians made vs many great feasts and vsed much dancing and iollitie among themselues for so long time as we staied there And when we slept in the night sixe men watched with great diligence and care at the doore of the cottage where we abode not ceasing to come in vnto some of vs till the Sunne arose And when we would depart from them certaine women of other people who liued further beyond came thither and being informed by them where their houses were wee departed towards those parts although they earnestly entreated vs that we would not depart for that day because those houses were very farre from thence and that there was no way to goe thither and that the women who came were weary but resting themselues vnto the next day they would afterwards goe with vs and conduct vs thither But we dispatched our selues thence and went away and a little after those women who came thither with certaine others of the former Indians came after vs but there being no beaten way nor path we presently lost our selues and so went foure leagues at the end whereof we came to drinke at a water where wee found the women that followed vs who told vs what great paines and trauaile they had taken to finde vs. Departing thence and bringing those women for our guides wee passed a Riuer somewhat late and the water tooke vs vp to the brest and might be as broad as that of Siuill and it ranne very strongly And at the setting of the Sunne we came to an hundred houses of the Indians who before we came went all forth to receiue vs with so vehement shouting and loud exclamation that it was a fearefull thing and gaue great blowes with their hands vpon their thighes and brought hollow guords with stones within them which is the instrument of their greatest iollitie sport and neuer vse them but for their dancings and for medicine and none dare to take them in his hand but they And they say that these guords haue vertue and come from heauen because they grow not in those Countries nor doe they know from whence they come vnlesse the Riuers bring them when they ouerflow And the feare and confusion of them was so great that striuing to come neerest vnto vs and touch vs they so thrunged vs that it was a wonder that they had not killed vs and not suffering vs to set our feete on the ground they carried vs vnto their houses and bare vs so aboue ground and the presse of people so thrunged vs that we entred into the houses which they had prepared for vs and would not consent that they should make their festiuall sports any more with vs for that night They passed all that night among themselues in sports and dancing and the day following at a good houre they brought vs before all the people of that place that we might touch and blesse them as we had done to the rest with whom we abode And after this they gaue many arrowes to the women of another people who were come with them The next day we departed thence and all that people went with vs. And when we came to the other Indians we were very well entertained as of the other and they gaue vs such as they had and Deere which they had killed that day Among these Indians we saw a new custome to wit that they who were first with vs tooke the Bowes Arrowes Shooes and Crownes if they had any from them who came to vs to be healed and after they had thus taken them away from them they brought them before vs that we should heale them and being healed that we should haue them so they departed verie well contented and said that they were whole After this we departed from them and went vnto other of whom we were verie courteously receiued and they brought vs their diseased persons who when we had blessed them said they were cured and he that was not whole beleeued that we could cure him for that which others told them whom we had healed they made such great sport and dancing that they suffered vs not to sleepe Departing from them we went where many other houses were and where another new custome began to wit that entertaining euery one of vs very well they who came with vs tooke all their substance from them and rifled their houses without leauing them any kinde of thing which displeased vs verie much seeing them so ill vsed who so curteously receiued vs and also fearing that least this might be the occasion of some alteration or offence
purpose was to see if with dissimulation he might doe some hurt when they saw that the Gouernour and his men were in readinesse they beganne to goe from the shoare and with a great cry the Crossebowmen which were ready shot at them and slue fiue or sixe of them They retired with great order none did leaue his Oare though the next to him were slaine and shielding themselues they went farther off Afterward they came many times and landed and when any of vs came toward them they fled vnto their Canoes which were very pleasant to behold for they were very great and well made and had their Tilts Plumes Paueses and Flagges and with the multitude of people that were in them they seemed to be a faire Armie of Gallies In thirtie dayes space while the Gouernour remayned there they made foure Barges Assoone as those that passed first were on Land on the other side the Barges returned to the place where the Gouernour was and within two houres after Sunne rising all the people were ouer The Riuer was almost halfe a league broad If a man stood still on the other side it could not bee discerned whether hee were a man or no. The Riuer was of great depth and of a strong current the water was alwayes muddie there came downe the Riuer continually many trees and timber which the force of the water and streame brought downe There was great store of fish in it of sundry sorts and most of it differing from the fresh water fish of Spaine as hereafter shall bee shewed Hauing passed Rio Grande the Gouernour trauelled a league and an halfe and came to a great Towne of Aquixo which was dispeopled before hee came thither They espied thirtie Indians comming ouer a plaine which the Cacique sent to discouer the Christians determination and assoone as they had sight of them they tooke themselues to flight The Horsemen pursued them and slue tenne and tooke fifteene And because the Towne whither the Gouernour went was neere vnto the Riuer hee sent a Captaine with as many men as hee thought sufficient to carrie the Barges vp the Riuer And because in his trauelling by land many times hee went farre from the Riuer to compasse the creekes that came from it the Indians tooke occasion to set vpon them of the Barges and put them in great danger because that by reason of the great current they durst not leaue the shoare and from the banke they shot at them Assoone as the Gouernour was come to the Towne hee presently sent Crosse-bowmen downe the Riuer which came to rescue them and vpon the comming of the Barges to the Towne hee commanded them to be broken and to saue the Iron for others when it should be needfull He lay there one night and the day following he set forward to seeke a Prouince called Pacaha which he was informed to bee neere vnto Chisca where the Indians told him there was gold Hee passed through great Townes of Aquixo which were all abandoned for feare of the Christians Hee vnderstood by certaine Indians that were taken that three dayes iournie from thence dwelt a great Cacique whose name was Casqui He came to a small Riuer where a Bridge was made by which they passed that day till Sun-set they went all in water which in some places came to the waste and in some to the knees When they saw themselues on dry land they were very glad because they feared they should wander vp and downe as forlorne men all night in the water At noone they came to the first Towne of Casqui they found the Indians carelesse because they had no knowledge of them There were many men and women taken and store of goods as Mantles and skinnes as well in the first Towne as in another which stood in a field halfe a league from thence in sight of it whither the Horsemen ranne This Countrie is higher drier and more champaine then any part bordering neere the Riuer that vntill then they had seene There were in the fields many Walnut-trees bearing soft shelled Walnuts in fashion like bullets and in the houses they found many of them which the Indians had laid vp in store The trees diffâ—red in nothing else from those of Spaine nor from those which we had seene before but onely that they haue a smaller leafe There were many Mulberie trees and Plum trees which bare red Plums like those of Spaine and other gray somewhat differing but farre better And all the trees are all the yeere so fruitfull as if they were planted in Orchards and the Woods were very thinne The Gouernour trauelled two dayes through the Countrie of Casqui before he came to the Towne where the Cacique was and the most of the way was alway by Champaine ground which was full of great Townes so that from one Towne you might see two or three Hee sent an Indian to certifie the Cacique that hee was comming to the place where hee was with intent to procure his friendship and to hold him as his brother Whereunto hee answered That he should be welcome and that he would receiue him with speciall good will and accomplish all that his Lordship would command him He sent him a Present vpon the way to wit skinnes Mantles and fish And after these complements the Gouernour found all the Townes as he passed inhabited with people which peaceably attended his comming and offered him skinnes Mantles and fish The Cacique accompanied with many Indians came out of the Towne and stayed halfe a league on the way to receiue the Gouernour Within a while after both of them vsed words of great offers and courtesie the one to the other and the Cacique requested him to lodge in his houses The Gouernour to preserue the peace the better excused himselfe saying that hee would lodge in the fields And because it was very hot they camped neere certaine trees a quarter of a league from the Towne The Cacique went to his Towne and came againe with many Indians singing Assoone as they came to the Gouernour all of them prostrated themselues vpon the ground Among these came two Indians that were blind The Cacique made a speech that seeing the Gouernour was the Sonne of the Sunne and a great Lord he besought him to doe him the fauour to giue sight to those two blind men The blind men rose vp presently and very earnestly requested the same of the Gouernour He answered That in the high Heauens was hee that had power to giue them health and whatsoeuer they could aske of him whose seruant he was And that this Lord made the Heauens and the Earth and man after his owne likenesse and that hee suffered vpon the Crosse to saue Mankind and rose againe the third day and that he died as he was man and as touching his Diuinitie he was and is immortall and that he ascended into Heauen where hee standeth with his armes open to
people And that toward the North-west there was a Prouince neere to certaine Mountaines that was called Coligoa The Gouernour and all the rest thought good to goe first to Coligoa saying that peraduenture the Mountaines would make some difference of soile and that beyond them there might be some Gold or Siluer As for Quigaute Casqui and Pacaha they were plaine Countries fat grounds and full of good Medowes on the Riuers where the Indians sowed large fields of Maiz. From Tascaluca to Rio grande or the great Riuer is about three hundred leagues it is a very low Countrie and hath many Lakes From Pacaâ—a to Quigaute may bee an hundred leagues The Gouernour left the Cacique of Quigaâ—te in his owne Towne And an Indian which was his Guide led him through great Woods without any way seuen dayes iournie through a Desert where at euery lodging they lodged in Lakes and Pooles in very shoald water there was such store of fish that they killed them with cudgels and the Indians which they carried in chains with the mud troubled the waters and the fish being therewith as it were astonied came to the top of the water and they tooke as much as they listed The Indians of Coligoa had no knowledge of the Christians and when they came so neere the Towne that the Indians saw them they fled vp a Riuer which passed neere the Towne and some leaped into it but the Christians went on both sides of the Riuer and tooke them There were many men and women taken and the Cacique with them And by his commandement within three dayes came many Indians with a Present of Mantles and Deeres skinnes and two Oxe hides And they reported that fiue or sixe leagues from thence toward the North there were many of these Oxen and that because the Countrie was cold it was euill inhabited That the best Countrie which they knew the most plentifull and most inhabited was a Prouince called Cayas lying toward the South From Quiguate to Coligoa may be fortie leagues It was a fat soile and so plentifull of Maiz that they cast out the old to bring in the new There was also great plentie of French Beanes and Pompions The French Beanes were greater and better then those of Spaine and likewise the Pompions and being roasted they haue almost the taste of Chestnuts The Cacique of Coligoa gaue a Guide to Cayas and stayed behind in his owne Towne We trauelled fiue dayes and came to the Prouince of Palisema The house of the Cacique was found couered with Deeres skins of diuers colours and workes drawne in them and with the same in manner of Carpets was the ground of the house couered The Cacique left it so that the Gouernour might lodge in it in token that hee sought peace and his friendship But hee durst not tarrie his comming The Gouernour seeing he had absented himselfe sent a Captaine with Horsemen and Footmen to seeke him He found much people but by reason of the roughnesse of the Country he tooke none saue a few women and children The Towne was little and scattering and had very little Maiz. For which cause the Gouernour speedily departed from thence He came to another Towne called Tatalicoyâ— he carried with him the Cacique thereof which guided him to Cayas From Tatalicoya are foure dayes iournie to Cayas When he came to Cayas and saw the Towne scattered he thought they had told him a lye and that it was not the Prouince of Cayas because they had informed him that it was well inhabited He threatned the Cacique charging him to tell him where he was and he and other Indians which were taken neere about that place affirmed that this was the Towne of Cayas and the best that was in that Country and that though the houses were distant the one from the other yet the ground that was inhabited was great and that there was great store of people and many fields of Maiz. This Towne was called Tanico he pitched his Campe in the best part of it neere vnto a Riuer The same day that the Gouernour came thither he went a league farther with certaine Horsemen and without finding any he found many skinnes in a pathway which the Cacique had left there that they might bee found in token of peace For so is the custome in that Countrey The Gouernour rested a moneth in the Prouince of Cayas In which time the horses fattened and thrined more then in other places in a longer time with the great plentie of Maiz and the leaues thereof which I thinke was the best that hath beene seene and they dranke of a Lake of very hot water and somewhat brackish and they dranke so much that it swelled in their bellies when they brought them from the watering Vntill that time the Christians wanted Salt and there they made good store which they carried along with them The Indians doe carrie it to other places to exchange it for Skins and Mantles They make it along the Riuer which when it ebbeth leaueth it vpon the vpper part of the sand And because they cannot make it without much sand mingled with it they throw it into certaine baskets which they haue for that purpose broad at the mouth and narrow at the bottome and set it in the Aire vpon a barre and throw water into it and set a small Vessell vnder it wherein it falleth Beeing strained and set to boyle vpon the fire when the water is sodden away the Salt remayneth in the bottome of the Pan. On both sides of the Riuer the Countrie was full of sowne fields and there was store of Maiz. Immediately the Gouernour with certaine Horsemen and fifty Footmen departed toward Tulla hee found the Towne abandoned for the Indians durst not tarrie his comming The Caâ—â—que came and eightie Indians with him He brought a Present of many Oxe hides which because the Countrie was cold were very profitable and serued for Couerlets because they were very soft and woolled like sheepe Not farre from thencee toward the North were many Oxen. The Christians saw them not nor came into the Countrie where they were because those parts were euill inhabited and had small store of Maâ—z where they were bred The Cacique of Tulla made an Oration to the Gouernour wherein he excused himselfe and offered him his Country subiects and person Aswell this Cacique as the others and all those which came to the Gouernour on their behalfe deliuered their message or speech in so good order that no Oratour could vtter the same more eloquently §. III. His departure to Autiamque ORTIZ his death and disasters following SOTO takes thought and dieth MOSCOSCO succeedeth They leaue Florida and arriue at Panuco THe Gouernour informed himselfe of all the Countrie round about and vnderstood that toward the West was a scattered dwelling and that toward the South-east were great Townes especially in a Prouince called Autiamque ten daies iouâ—â—ie from
them and Gomara and F. Iuan Gonzales de Mendoza and others some breefe heads of things agreeing to our purpose for the better knowledge of the Northerne America Francis Vasquez de Coronado Gouernour of Nueua Galicia Anno 1539. writes that hee arriued in the Prouince of Topira where the Indians were fled into the Mountaines for feare of the Christians They haue houses of stone store of Gold Emeralds and other Iewels haue strong armour of Siluer fashioned in shapes of beats worship herbs and birds and sing songs to them Neere thereto is another Prouince where the people goe naked Their Priests which they call Chichimechas keepe in the woods without houses and eate things giuen of almes by the people Both men and women goe naked the men tye their priuie member to the knee they haue Temples couered with straw the windowes full of dead mens skulls They haue in a ditch before the Temple the figure of a Serpent of diuers metals with his tayle in his mouth One euery yeere is sacrificed by lot crowned with flowers and layd in that ditch and fire put to him which his death he takes patiently and the yeere following is worshipped with hymnes and after that his head is set vp with the rest They sacrifice their prisoners burning them in another ditch without such ceremonies Frier Marco de Niça went from Saint Michael in Culiacan two hundred leagues from Mexico with Stephen the Negro and other Indians and came to Petatlan and thence passed a Desart foure dayes and came to certaine Indians which made much of him sought to touch his garments and called him Hayota that is A man comne from Heauen Thence he trauelled to Vacupa fortie leagues from the Sea of California and thence to Ceuola which in thirty dayes iourney hee learned that the people by the Sea haue store of Pearles and Targets of Kow-hides By the way he had vnderstanding of the Kingdomes of Totonteac and Acus They shewed him an hide halfe as big againe as the hide of an Oxe and said it was the skinne of a beast which had but one horne vpon his fore-head bending toward his breast and that out of the same goeth a point forward with which he breakes any thing that he runneth against The colour of the hide was as of a Goat-skinne the haire a finger thicke He passed thorow two Defarts The men of Ceâ—ola slâ—e Stephen the Negro Frier Marke went within sight of it and sayth it is a faire Citie seated at the foot of a Hill Vpon this newes Captaine Vasquez aforesaid in Aprill 1540. trauelled with 400. Horsemen and a great Armie of Spaniards and others many of which died of famine both Indians and Horses The wayes were so rough that the Sheepe and Lambes which they carried for their prouision lost their hoofes The sixe and twentieth of May hee arriued in the Valley of Coracones fiue dayes iourney from the Westerne Sea and thence hee went to Chichilcale and with much scarsitie to Ceuola which is the name of a Prouince in which are seuen Cities neere together their houses are of stone foure or fiue stories high they vse Ladders in stead of staires and haue Cellers vnder the ground made for Winter in manner of Stoues The seuen Cities are but small Townes with in foure leagues together In one were two hundred houses compassed with walls and some three hundred other vnwalled They goe for the most part naked vse painted Mantles seeme not witty euough to build such houses haue good quantitie of Turquesses some Emeralds also and Granates great Guinee Corkes and season in Summer as in Mexico many beasts as Tigres Beares Lions Porkespicks and certaine Sheepe as big as Horses with very great hornes and little tayles I haue seene their hornes so great that it is a wonder I haue seene the heads of wilde Goats pawes of Beares and skinnes of wilde Boares There is game of Deere Ounces and very great Stags Hares Conies He sent the Vice-roy an embroidered garment of Needle-worke wrought by those Indians and clothes painted by them with the pictures of the beasts of the Countrey It is very cold in Winter although it be in 37. degrees and a halfe The snow continueth seuen moneths in so much that the people vse furred Mantles and other winter prouisions The Souldiers seeing little here to bee had were offended with the Friers which had commended Siuola and loth to returne emptie to Mexico they proceeded to Acuco and Cardenas with his troope of Horse went thence to the Sea Vasquez with the rest to Tiguez on the banke of a great Riuer There they had newes of Axa and Quiuira They heard of a bearded rich King also called Tatarcax whom they would visit they burnt a Towne and lost thirtie Horses in their way and spent 45. dayes in siege of a Towne which dranke snowe in stead of water and burned their goods to preuent the Spanish spoyle then issuing by force with their wiues and children few escaping and diuers Spaniards also were slaine and 80. wounded besides Horses They burnt the Towne and marched to Cicuic horse and men passing ouer the Riuer vpon the Ice being in 37. degrees and foure leagues from thence met with a new kind of Kine wilde and fierce of which they slue 80. the first day for their prouision From Cicuic they went to Quiuira neere 300. leagues thorow woodlesse Plaines making heapes of Oxe-dung for way-markes against their returne All that Plaine is as full of bunch-backed Kine as Serena in Spaine of Sheepe and no other people but the Herd-men It hailed one day stones as big as Oranges At length they came to Quiuira and there found King Tatarrax a hoary man naked and with a brasse Iewell at his necke whereat not a little vexed to see themselues gulled with reports of riches and the Crosse worshipped and Queene of Heauen of which they saw no signe they returned to Mexico and there arriued in March 1542. Vasquez fell from his Horse in Tiguez and withall out of his wits Quiuira is in 40. degrees temperate well watered and hath store of fruits They are apparelled with Oxe hides and Deeres skinne They saw ships on the coast with Alcatrazes of Gold and Siluer in their Prowes which they esteemed to bee of China making signes that they had savled thirtie dayes Some Friers returned to Quiuira and were slaine As for those bunch-backed Kine they are the food of the Natiues which drinke the bloud hot and eate the fat and often rauine the flesh raw They wander in companies as the Alarbes and Tartars following the pastures according to the seasons That which they eate not raw they rost or warme rather aâ— a fire of Oxe-dung and holding the flesh with his teeth cut it with Rasors of stone These Oxen are of the bignesse of our Bulls but their hornes lesse with a great bunch on their fore-shoulders and more haire on their
Salt Sea which may be the South Sea the Sunne setting where they say it doth On Friday the tenth of the said moneth we returned to Tadousac where our ship lay ASsoone as wee were come to Tadousac wee embarqued our selues againe to goe to Gachepay which is distant from the said Tadousac about some hundred leagues The thirteenth day of the said moneth we met with a companie of Sauages which were lodged on the South side almost in the mid-way betweene Tadousac and Gachepay Their Sagamo or Captaine which led them is called Armouchides which is held to be one of the wâ—sest and most hardy among all the Sauages Hee was going to Tadousac to exchange Arrowes and the flesh of Orignars which they haue for Beauers and Marterns of the other Sauages the Mountainers Estechemaâ—ns and Algoumequins The fifteenth day of the said moneth we came to Gachepay which is in a Bay about a league and a halfe on the North side The said Bay containeth some seuen or eight leagues in length and at the mouth thereof foure leagues in breadth There is a Riuer which runneth some thirty leagues vp into the Countrie Then we saw another Bay which is called the Bay des Mollues or the Bay of Cods which may be some three leagues long and as much in bredth at the mouth From thence we come to the I le Percee which is like a Rocke very steepe rising on both sides wherein there is a hole through which Shalops and Boats may passe at an high water and at a lowe water one may goe from the maine Land to the said Ile which is not past foure or fiue hundred paces off Moreouer there is another Iland in a manner South-east from the I le Percee about a league which is called the Ile de Bonne-aduenture and it may bee some halfe a league long All these places of Gachepay the Bay of Cods and the I le Percee are places where they make dry and greene Fish When you are passed the I le Percee there is a Bay which is called they Bay of Heate which runneth as it were West South-west some foure and twenty leagues into the land containing some fifteene leagues in breadth at the mouth thereof The Sauages of Canada say that vp the great Riuer of Canada about some sixtie leagues ranging the South coast there is a small Riuer called Mautanne which runneth some eighteene leagues vp into the Countreys and being at the head thereof they carrie their Canowes about a league by land and they come into the said Bay of Heate by which they goe sometimes to the Isle Percee Also they goe from the said Bay to Tregate and Misamichy Running along the said coast we passe by many Riuers and come to a place where there is a Riuer which is called Souricoua where Monsieur Preuert was to discouer a Mine of Copper They goe with their Conowes vp this Riuer three or foure dayes then they passe three or foure leagues by land to the said Mine which is hard vpon the Sea shoare on the South side At the mouth of the said Riuer there is an Iland lying a league into the Sea from the said Island vnto the Isle Perçee is some sixtie or seuentie leagues Still following the said coast which trendeth toward the East you meete with a Strait which is two leagues broad and fiue and twenty leagues long On the East side is an Isle which is called the Isle of Saint Laurence where Cape Breton is and in this place a Nation of Sauages called the Souricois doe winter Passing the Strait of the Iles of Saint Lawrence and ranging the South-west Coast you come to a Bay which ioyneth hard vpon the Myne of Copper Passing farther there is a Riuer which runneth threescore or fourescore leagues into the Countrey which reacheth neere to the Lake of the Irocois whereby the said Sauages of the South-west Coast make warre vpon them I would be an exceeding great benefit if there might be found a passage on the Coâ—â—â— of Florida neere to the said great Lake where the winter is salt aswell for the Naâ—igation of ships which should not bee subiect to so many perâ—ls as they are in Canada as for the shortning of the way about three hundred leagues And at is most certaine that there are Riuers on the Goaâ—â— of Florida which are not yet discouered which â—â—erce vp into the Countries where the soile is exceeding good and fertile and very good Hauens The Countrey and Coast of Florida may haue another temperature of the season and may be 〈◊〉 more fertile in abundance of fruites and other things then that which I haue seene But it cannot haue more euen not better sayles then those which we haue seene The Sauages say that in the foresaid great Bay of Hete there is a Riuer which runneth vp vp some twentie leagues into the Countrey at the head whereof there is a Lake which may be about twentie leagues in compasse wherein is little store of water and the Summer it is dried vp wherein they find about a foot or a foot and an halfe vnder the ground a kind of Metall like to â—â—luer which I shewed them and that in another place neere the said Lake there is a Myne of Copper And this is that which I learned of the foresand Sauages WE departed from the I le 〈◊〉 the ninteenth day of the said moneth to returne to Tadousâ—c When we wâ—â—e within three leagues of Cape le Vesque or the Bishops Cape we were encountred with a storme which lasted two dayes which forced vs to put roomer with a great creake and to stay for faire weather The day following we departed and were encountred with another storme Being loth to pâ—â— roome and thinking to gaine way wee touched on the North shore the eight and twentieth day of Iuly 〈◊〉 creeke which is very bad because of the edges of Rockes which lie there This creeke is in 〈◊〉 degrees and certaine minutes The next day we anchored neere a Riuer which is called Saint Margarites Riuer where at a full Sea is some three fathomes water and a fathome and an halfe at a low water this Riuer goeth farre vp into the Land As farre as I could see within the Land on â—he East shoare there is a fall of water which entreth into the said Riuer and falleth some fiftie or sixtie â—athomes downe from whence commeth the greatest part of the water which descendeth downe At the mouth thereof there is a banke of Sand whereon at the ebbe is but halfe a faâ—home water All the Coast toward the East is mouing Sande there is a point some halfe league from the said Riuer which stretcheth halfe a league into the Sea and toward the West there is a small Iland this place is in fiftie degrees All these Countries are exceeding bad full of Firre-trees The Land here is somewhat high but not so high as that on the Southside
Some three leagues beyond we passed neere vnto another Riuer which seemed to be very great yet barred for the most part with Rockes some eight leagues farther there is a Point which runneth a league and an halfe into the Sea where there is not past a fathome and an halfe of water When you are passed this Point there is another about foure leagues off where is water enough All this Coast is low and sandie Foure leagues beyond this there is a creeke where a Riuer entreth many ships may passe heere on the West side this is a low point which runneth about a league into the Sea you must runne along the Easterne shoare some three hundred paces to enter into the same This is the best Hauen which is all along the North shoare but it is very dangerous in going thither because of the flats and sholds of sand which lye for the most part all along the shoare almost two leagues into the Sea About six leagues from thence there is a Bay where there is an Isle of sand all this Bay is very shallow except on the East side where it hath about foure fathoms water within the channell which entreth into the said Bay some foure leagues up there is a faire creeke where a Riuer entreth All this coast is low and sandie there descendeth a fall of water which is great About fiue leagues farther is a Point which stretcheth about halfe a league into the Sea where there is a creeke and from the one point to the other are three leagues but all are shoald where is little water About two leagues off there is a strand where there is a good hauen and a small Riuer wherein are three Islands and where Ships may harbour themselues from the weather Three leagues beyond this is a sandie point which runneth out about a league at the end whereof there is a small Islet Going forward to Lesqueuim you meete with two little low Islands and a little rocke neere the shoare these said Ilands are about halfe a league from Lesqueuim which is a very bad Port compassed with rockes and dry at a low water and you must fetch about a little point of a rocke to enter in where one Ship onely can passe at a time A little higher there is a Riuer which runneth a little way into the land This is the place where the Basks kill the Whales to say the truth the hauen is starke naught Wee came from thence to the foresaid hauen of Tadousac the third day of August All these Countries before mentioned are low toward the shoare and within the land very high They are neither so pleasant nor fruitfull as those on the South although they be lower And this for a certaintie is all which I haue seene of this Northerne coast AT our comming to Tadousac we found the Saâ—ages which wee met in the Riuer of the Irâ—cois who met with three Canowes of the Irocois in the first Lake which fought against tenne others of the Mountayners and they brought the heads of the Irocois to Tadousac and there was but one Mountayner wounded in the arme with the shot of an Arrow who dreaming of something all the other tenne must seeke to content him thinking also that his wound thereby would mend if this Sauage die his Parents will reuenge his death either vpon their Nation or vpon others or at least wise the Captaines must giue Presents to the Parents of the dead to content them otherwise as I haue said they would be reuenged which is a great fault among them Before the said Mountayners set forth to the Warre they assembled all with their richest apparell of Furres Beauers and other Skinnes adorned with Pater-nosters and Chaines of diuers colours and assembled in a great publike place where there was before them a Sagaue whose name was Begâ—â—rat which led them to the Warre and they marched one behind another with their Bowes and Arrowes Mases and Targets wherewith they furnish themselues to fight and they went leaping one after another in making many gestures of their bodies they made many turnings like a Snaile afterward they began to dance after their accustomed manner as I haue said before then they made their Peast and after they had ended it the women stripped themselues starke naked being decked with their fairest Cordons and went into their Canowes thus naked and there danced and then they went into the water and strooke at one another with their Oares and beate water one vpon another yet they did no hurt for they warded the blowes which they strooke one at the other After they had ended all these Ceremonies they retired themselues into their Cabines and the Sauages went to warre against the Irocois The sixt day of August we departed from Tadousac and the eighteenth of the said moneth we arriued at the I le Perçee where wee found Mon 〈…〉 r Preuert of Saint Malo which came from the Myne where he had beene with much trouble for the feare which the Sauages had to meet with their enemies which are the Ar 〈…〉 cois which are Sauages very monstrous for the shape that they haue For their head is little and their body short their armes small like a bone and their thigh like their legges great and long which are all of one proportion and when they sit vpon their heeles their knees are higher by halfe a foot then their head which is a strange thing and they seeme to be out of the course of Nature Neuerthelesse they be very valiant and resolute and are planted in the best Countries of all the South Coast And the Souricois do greatly feare them But by the incouragement which the said Mon 〈…〉 r de Preuert gaue them hee brought them to the said Myne to which the Sauages guided him It is a very high Mountaine rising somewhat ouer the Sea which glistereth very much against the Sunne and there is great store of Verde-grease issuing out of the said Myne of Copper He saith that at the foot of the said Mountayne at a low water there were many morsels of Copper as was otherwise declared vnto vs which fall downe from the top of the Mountaine Passing three or foure leagues further toward the South there is another Myne and a small Riuer which runneth a little way vp into the Land running toward the South where there is a Mountaine which is of a blacke painting wherewith the Sauages paint themselues Some sixe leagues beyond the second Myne toward the Sea about a league from the South Coast there is an I le wherein is found another kind of Metall which is like a darke browne if you cut it it is white which they vsed in old time for their Arrowes and Kniues and did beate it with stones Which maketh me beleeue that it is not Tinne nor Lead being so hard as it is and hauing shewed them siluer they said that the Myne of
scarsly found in those Woods They gaue him food by measure and brought him backe againe to the company at the Iland of Saint Croix whereof euery one receiued an incredible ioy and consolation Before we speake of the ships returne into France it is meete to tell you how hard the I le of Saint Croix is to bee found out to them that were neuer there For there are so many Iles and great Bayes to goe by before one be at it that I wonder how euer one might pierce so farre for to finde it There are three or foure Mountaines imminent aboue the others on the sides But on the North side from whence the Riuer runneth downe there is but a sharpe pointed one aboue two leagues distant The Woods of the maine Land are faire and admirable high and well growne as in like manner is the grasse There is right ouer against the Iland fresh water brooks very pleasant and agreeable where diuers of Monsieur de Monts his men did their businesse and builded there certaine Cabanes As for the nature of the ground it is most excellent and most abundantly fruitfull For the said Monsieur de Monts hauing caused there some piece of ground to bee tilled and the same sowed with Rie for I haue seene there no Wheate hee was not able to tarrie for the maturitie thereof to reape it and notwithstanding the graine fallen hath growne and increased so wonderfully that two yeeres after we reaped and did gather of it as faire bigge and weightie as in France which the soile had brought forth without any tillage and yet at this present it doth continue still to multiply euery yeere The said Iland containeth some halfe a league of circuit and at the end of it on the Sea side there is a Mount or small Hill which is as it were a little Ile seuered from the other where Monsieur de Monts his Canon was placed There is also a litâ—le Chappell built after the Sauage fashion At the foot of which Chappell there is such store of Muscles as is wonderfull which may bee gathered at low water but they are small Now let vs prepare and hoise vp sailes Monsieur de Poutrincourt made the Voyage into these parts with some men of good sort not to winter there but as it were to seeke out his seate and find out a Land that might like him Which he hauing done â—ad no need to soiourne there any longer So then the ships being ready for the returne he shipped himselfe and those of his companie in one of them During the foresaid Nauigation Monsieur du Monts his people did worke about the Fort which he seated at the end of the Iland opposite to the place where he had lodged his Cannon Which was wisely considered to the end to command the Riuer vp and downe But there was an inconuenience the said Fort did lie towards the North and without any shelter but of the trees that were on the I le shoare which all about he commanded to be kept and not cut downe The most vrgent things being done and hoary snowy Father being come that is to say Winter then they were forced to keepe within doores and to liue euery one at his owne home during which time our men had three speciall discommodities in this Iland videlicet want of wood for that which was in the said Ile was spent in buildings lacke of fresh water and the continuall watch made by night fearing some surprise from the Sauages that had lodged themselues at the foot of the said Iland or some other enemie For the malediction and rage of many Christians is such that one must take heed of them much more than of Infidels A thing which grieueth me to speake would to God I were a lyar in this respect and that I had no cause to speake it When they had need of water or wood they were constrained to crosse ouer the Riuer which is thrice as broad of euery side as the Riuer of Seine It was a thing painfull and tedious in such sort that it was needfull to keepe the Boat the whole day before one might get those necessaries In the meane while the cold and snowes came vpon them and the Ice so strong that the Sider was frozen in the vessels and euery one his measure was giuen him out by weight As for Wine it was distributed but at certaine dayes of the weeke Many idle sluggish companions dranke snow-snow-water not willing to take the paines to crosse the Riuer Briefly the vnknowne sicknesses like to those described vnto vs by Iames Quartier in his Relation assailed vs. For remedies there was none to bee found In the meane while the poore sicke creatures did Ianguish pining away by little and little for want of sweet meates as Milke or spoon-meate for to sustaine their stomackes which could not receiue the hard meates by reason of let proceeding from a rotten flesh which grew and ouer-abounded within their mouthes and when one thought to root it out it did growe againe in one nights space more abundantly than before As for the tree called Annedda mentioned by the said Quartier the Sauages of these Lands knowe it not So that it was most pitifull to behold euery one very few excepted in this miserie and the miserable sicke folkes to die as it were full of life without any possibilitie to be succoured There died of this sicknesse thirty sixe and thirty sixe or forty more that were stricken with it recouered themselues by the helpe of the Spring as soone as the comfortable season appeared But the deadly season for that sicknesse is in the end of Ianuary the moneths of February and March wherein most commonly the sicke doe die euery one at his turne according to the time they haue begunne to be sicke in such sort that he which beganne to be ill in February and March may escape but he that shall ouer-haste himselfe and betake him to his bed in December and Ianuary he is in danger to die in February March or the beginning of Aprill Monsieur de Poutrincourt made a Negro to be opened that died of that sicknesse in our Voyage who was found to haue the inward parts very sound except the stomacke that had wrinkles as though they were vlcered As for the food this sicknesse is caused by cold meates without iuyce grosse and corrupted One must then take heed of salt meates smoaky musty raw and of an euill sent likewise of dried fishes as New-found-Land fish and stinking Rayes Briefly from all melancholy meates which are of hard digesting are easily corrupted and breed a grosse and melancholy bloud I would not for all that bee so scrupulous as the Physicians which doe put in number of grosse and melancholy meates Beeues flesh Beares wilde Boares and Hogs flesh they might as well adde vnto them Beauers flesh which notwithstanding wee haue found very good as they doe amongst
most of other Countries hauing beene experienced by implyments in discoueries and trauailes from his childehood and by opinion of others of good iudgement in our Ship Here are more good Harbours for Ships of all burthens then all England can afoord And farre more secure from all windes and weathers then any in England Scotland Ireland France Spaine or any other part hitherto discouered whereof we haue receiued any relation for besides without the Riuer in the channell and Sounds about the Ilands adioyning to the Mouth thereof no better riding can be desired for an infinite number of ships the Riuer it selfe as it runneth vp into the Maine very nigh fortie miles towards the great Mountaines beareth in breadth a mile sometimes three quarters and halfe a mile is the narrowest where you shall neuer haue vnder foure or fiue fathom water hard by the Shoare but six seuen eight nine and ten fathom at a low water And on both sides euery halfe mile verie gallant Coues some able to containe almost a hundred Sayle where the ground is excellent soft oaze with a tough clay vnder for Anker hold and where Ships may lye without either Anker or Cable onely mored to the Shoare with a Hazur It floweth by their iudgement sixteene or eighteene foote at a high water Here are made by nature most excellent places as Dockes to graue and Carine Ships of all burthens secured from all windes which is such a necessary incomparable benefit that in few places in England or in any other parts of Christendome Art with great charges can make the like It yeeldeth plentie of Salmons and other fishes of great bignesse and assuredly great probabilitie of better things therein to be found seeing about the Ilands wee had such certaine hope of Pearle and Oare Besides all these commodities innatiue to this Riuer the bordering Land is a most rich neighbour trending all along on both sides in an equall Plaine neither Mountainous nor Rockie but verged with a greene bordure of grasse doth make tender vnto the beholder of her pleasant fertility if by clensing away the woods shee were conuerted into Medow The Wood it beareth is no shrubbish fit onely for fewell but good tall Firre Spruce Birds Beech and Oake which in many places is not so thicke but may with small labour be made feeding ground being plentifull like the outward Ilands with fresh water which streameth downe in many places As we passed with a gentle winde vp with our Ship in this Riuer Any man may conceiue with what admiration wee all consented in ioy many who had beene trauellers in sundry Countries and in the most famous Riuers yet affirmed them not comparable to this they now beheld Some that were with Sir Walter Raleigh in his Voyage to Guiana in the Discouery of the Riuer Orienoque which eccoed fame to the worlds eares gaue reasons why it was not to be compared with this which wanteth the dangers of many Shoalds and broken grounds wherewith that was encombred Others preferred it farre before that notable Riuer in the West Indias called Rio Grande some before the Riuers of Burduna Orleance and Brest in France Naunce and the Riuer of Rhoane which although they be great and goodly Riuers yet it is no detraction from them to be accounted inferiour to this which not onely yeeldeth all the aforesaid pleasant profits but also appeared infallibly to vs free from all imagined inconueniences I will not preferre it before our Riuer of Thames because it is Natale solum Englands richest treasure but wee all did wish those excellent Harbours good Deepes in a continuall conuenient breadth and small tide gates to be as well therein for our Countrie good as wee found them here beyond our hopes in certaine for those to whom it shall please God to grant this Land for habitation which if it had with the other inseperable adherent Commodities here to be found then I would boldly affirme it to be the most rich beautifull large and secure harbouring Riuer that the world affordeth for if man should wish or Art inuent a Riuer subiect to all conueniencies and free from all dangers here they may take a view in a Plat-forme framed by Nature who in her perfection farre exceedeth all Arts inuention Wednesday the twelfth of Iune our Captaine manned his Shallop with seuenteene men and ran vp to the Codde of the Riuer where we landed leauing six to keepe the Shallop till our returne Ten of vs with our Shot and some armed with a Boy to carry Powder and Match marched vp into the Countrie towards the Mountaines which we descried at our first falling with the Land and were continually in our view Vnto some of them the Riuer brought vs so neere as we iudged our selues when we landed to haue beene within a league of them but we found them not hauing marched well nigh foure miles vp in the Maine and passed three great hils wherefore because the weather was parching hot and our men in their Armour not able to trauell farre and returne to our Pinnasse that night we resolued not to passe any further being all very weary of so tedious and laboursome a trauell In this march we passed ouer very good ground pleasant and fertile fit for pasture hauing but little wood and that Oake like stands left in our Pastures in England good and great fit timber for any vse some small Birch Hazell and Brake which might in small time be clensed with few men and made good errable Land but as it is now will feede Cattell of all kindes with Fodder enough for Summer and Winter The soyle is good bearing sundry Hearbes Grasse and Stawberries in many places are low thickets like our Copisses of small Wood And it doth all resemble a stately Parke wherein appeare some old trees with high withered tops and other flourishing with liuing greene boughes till we came to the Hils vpon which doe grow exceeding tall streight and excellent great timber of sundry kindes mast for Ships of foure hundred tunnes and at the bottome of euery hill a little run of fresh water but the furthest and last we came vnto ran with a great streame able a driue a small Mill. Wee might see in some places where Deere and Hares had beene and by the rooting of ground we supposed wilde Hogs had ranged there but we could descry no Beast because our noise still chased them from vs. We were no sooner come aboord our Pinnasse returning towards our Ship but wee espied a Canoa comming from the further part of the Cod of the Riuer Eastward which hasted to vs wherein with two others was he whom we accounted chiefe of his Company and his comming was very earnestly importuning to haue one of our men to goe lye with their Bashabe or Captaine as they now tearmed him who was there ashoare as they signed and then the next morning he would come to
some fortie or fiftie men These as also Apamatuck Irrohatocke and Powhatan are their great Kings chiefe Alliance and inhabitance The rest as they report his Conquests Before we come to the third Riuer that falleth from the Mountaines there is another Riuer some thirtie miles nauigable that commeth from the In-land the Riuer is called Payankatanke the Inhabitants are about some fortie seruiceable men The third nauigable Riuer is called Toppahanock This is nauigable some one hundred and thirtie miles At the top of it inhabit the people called Mannahoackes amongst the Mountaines but they are aboue the place we describe Vpon this Riuer on the North side are seated a people called Cuttatowomen with thirtie fighting men Higher on the Riuer are the Moraughtacunds with eightie able men Beyond them Toppahanocke with one hundred men Farre aboue is another Cuttatawomen with twentie men On the South farre within the Riuer is Nautaughtacund hauing one hundred and fiftie men This Riuer also as the two former is replenished with fish and fowle The fourth Riuer is called Patawomeke and is sixe or seuen miles in breadth It is nauigable one hundred and fortie miles and fed as the rest with many sweet Riuers and Springs which fall from the bordering Hils These Hils many of them are planted and yeeld no lesse plentie and varietie of fruit then the Riuer exceedeth with abundance of fish This Riuer is inhabited on both sides First on the South side at the very entrance is Wighcocomoco and hath some one hundred and thirtie men beyond them Sekacawone with thirtie The Onawmanient with one hundred Then Patawomeke with one hundred and sixtie able men Here doth the Riuer diuide it selfe in to three or foure conuenient Riuers The greatest of the least is called Quiyough trendeth Northwest but the Riuer itselfe turneth North-east and is still a nauigable streame On the Westerne side of this bought is Tauxenent with fortie men On the North of this Riuer is Secowocomoco with fortie men Some what further Potapaco with twentie In the East part of the bought of the Riuer is Pamacacack with sixtie men After Moyowances with one hundred And lastly Nacotchtanke with eightie able men The Riuer tenne miles aboue this place maketh his passage downe a low pleasant Vally ouer-shadowed in many places with high Rockie Mountaines from whence distill innumerable sweet and pleasant Springs The fift Riuer is called Pawtuxunt and is of a lesse proportion then the rest but the channell is sixteene or eighteene fadome deepe in some places Here are infinite skuls of diuers kinds of fish more then elsewhere Vpon this Riuer dwell the people called Acquintanacksuak Pawtuxunt and Mattapaxient Two hundred men was the greatest strength that could be there perceiued But they inhabit together and not so dispersed as the rest These of all other were found the most ciuill to giue entertainment Thirtie leagues Northward is a Riuer not inhabited yet nauigable for the red Earth or Clay resembling Bole Armoniack the English called it Bolus At the end of the Bay where it is sixe or seuen miles in breadth there fall into it foure small Riuers three of them issuing from diuers bogges inuironed with high Mountaines There is one that commeth due North three or foure dayes iourney from the head of the Bay and fals from Rockes and Mountaines vpon this Riuer inhabit a people called Sasquesahanocke They are seated two dayes higher then was passage for the Discouerers Barge which was hardly two tunnes and had in it but twelue men to performe this Discouery wherein they lay aboue the space of twelue weekes vpon those great waters in those vnknowne Countries hauing nothing but a little Meale or Oat-meale and water to feed them and scarce halfe sufficient of that for halfe that time but that by the Sauages and by the plenty of fish they found in all places they made themselues prouision as opportunity serued yet had they not a Mariner or any that had skill to trimme their Sayles vse their Oares or any businesse belonging to the Barge but two or three The rest being Gentlemen or as ignorant in such toyle and labour yet necessitie in a short time by their Captaines diligence and example taught them to become so perfect that what they did by such small meanes I leaue to the censure of the Reader to iudge by this Discourse and the annexed Map But to proceed sixtie of those Sasquesahanocks came to the Discouerers with Skinnes Bowes Arrowes Targets Beades Swords and Tobacco-pipes for Presents Such great and well proportioned men are seldome seene for they seemed like Giants to the English yea and to the Neighbours yet seemed of an honest and simple disposition with much adoe restrained from adoring the Discouerers as Gods Those are the most strange people of all those Countries both in Language and Attire for their Language it may well beseeme their proportions founding from them as it were a great voyce in a Vault or Caue as an Eccho Their Attire is the Skinnes of Beares and Woolues some haue Cassacks made of Beares heads and Skinnes that a mans necke goes through the Skinnes necke and the Eares of the Beare fastned to his shoulders behind the Nose and Teeth hanging downe his breast and at the end of the Nose hung a Beares Pawe the halfe sleeues comming to the elbowes were the neckes of the Beares and the armes through the mouth with pawes hanging at their Noses One had the head of a Woolfe hanging in a Chaine for a Iewell his Tobacco-pipe three quarters of a yard long prettily carued with a Bird a Beare a Deere or some such deuice at the great end sufficient to beate out the braines of a man with Bowes and Arrowes and Clubs sutable to their greatnesse and conditions These are scarce knowne to Powhatan They can make neere sixe hundred able and mightie men and are pallisadoed in their Townes to defend them from the Massawomckes their mortall enemies Fiue of their chiefe Werowanccs came aboord the Discouerers and crossed the Bay in their Barge The Picture of the greatest of them is signified in the Mappe The calfe of whose legge was three quarters of a yard about and all the rest of his limbes so answerable to that proportion that hee seemed the goodliest man that euer wee beheld His haire the one side was long the other shorne close with a ridge ouer his crowne like a Cockes Combe His Arrowes were fiue quarters long headed with flints or spinters of stones in forme like a Heart an inch broad and an inch and a halfe or more long These hee wore in a Woolues Skinne at his backe for his Quiuer his Bow in the one hand and his Clubbe in the other as is described On the East side the Bay is the Riuer of Tockwhogh and vpon it a people that can make one hundred men seated some seuen miles within the Riuer where they haue a Fort very well
either some part of Commada some great Lake or some inlet of some Sea that falleth into the South Sea These Massawomekes are a great Nation and very populous For the heads of all those Riuers especially the Pattawomekes the Pautuxuntes the Sasquesahanoks the Tockwoughes are continually tormented by them of whose cruelty they generally complained and very importunate they were with Captaine Smith and his company to free them from these tormentors To this purpose they offered food conduct assistance and continuall subiection which hee concluded to effect But the councell then present emulating his successe would not thinke it fit to spare him forty men to be hazarded in those vnknowne Regions hauing passed as before was spoken of but with twelue and so was lost that opportunity Seuen Boates full of these Massawomekes the discouerers encountred at the head of the Bay whose Targets Baskets Swords Tobaccopipes Platters Bowes and Arrowes and euery thing shewed they much exceeded them of our parts and their dexteritie in their small Boates made of the barkes of trees sowed with barke and well luted with gum argueth that they are seated vpon some great water Against all these enemies the Powhatans are constrained sometimes to fight Their chiefe attempts are by Stratagems trecheries or surprisals Yet the Werowances women and children they put not to death but keepe them Captiues They haue a method in warre and for our pleasures they shewed it vs and it was in this manner performed at Mattapanient Hauing painted and disguised themselues in the fiercest manner they could deuise They diuided themselues into two Companies neere a hundred in a Company The one company called Monacans the other Powhatans Either army had their Captaine These as enemies tooke their stands a Musket shot one from another ranked themselues fifteene a brest and each ranke from another foure or fiue yards not in fyle but in the opening betwixt their fyles So as the Reare could shoote as conueniently as the Front Hauing thus pitched the fields from either part went a Messenger with these conditions that whosoeuer were vanquished such as escape vpon their submission in two daies after shall liue but their wiues and children should he prize for the Conquerours The Messengers were no sooner returned but they approached in their orders On each flanke a Sarieant and in the Reare an officer for Lieutenant all duely keeping their orders yet leaping and singing after their accustomed tune which they vse onely in wars Vpon the first flight of Arrowes they gaue such horrible shouts and screeches as so many infernall helhounds could not haue made them more terrible When they had spent their Arrowes they ioyned together prettily charging and retiring euery ranke seconding other As they got aduantage they catched their enemies by the haire of the head down he came that was taken his enemy with his wodden Sword seemed to beate out his braines and still they crept to the Reare to maintaine the skirmish The Monacans decreasing the Powhatans charged them in the forme of a halfe Moon they vnwilling to be inclosed fled all in a troope to their Ambuscadoes on whom they led them very cunningly The Monacans disperse themselues among the fresh men whereupon the Powhatans retired with all speede to their seconds which the Monacans seeing tooke that aduantage to retire againe to their owne battell and so each returned to their owne quarter All their actions voices and gestures both in charging and retiring were so strained to the height of their quallitie and nature that the strangenesse thereof made it seeme very delightfull For their musicke they vse a thicke Cane on which they pipe as on a Recorder For their warres they haue a great deepe platter of wood They couer the mouth thereof with a skin at each corner they tie a Walnut which meeting on the backeside neere to the bottome with a small rope they twitch them together till it be so tough and stiffe that they may beate vpon it as vpon a Drum But their chiefe instruments are Rattels made of small gourds or Pumpions shels Of these they haue Base Tenor Countertenor Meare and Trible These mingled with their voyces sometimes twenty or thirty together make such a terrible noise as would rather affright then delight any man If any great Commander arriue at the habitation of a Werowance they spread a Mat as the Turkes doe a Carpet for him to sit vpon Vpon another right opposite they sit themselues Then doe all with a tunable voice of showting â—â—d him welcome After this doe two or more of their chiefest men make an Oration testifying their loue which they doe with such vehemency and so great passions that they sweate till they drop and are so out of breath they can scarce speake so that a man would take them to be ex 〈…〉 ding angry or starke mad Such victuall as they haue they spend freely and at night where hâ—s lodging is appointed they set a woman fresh painted red with Pocones and Oile to be his bedfellow Their manner of trading is for Copper Beades and such like for which they giue such commodities as they haue as Skins Fowle Fish Flesh and their Countrie Corne. But their victuall is their chiefest riches Euery spring they make themselues sicke with drinking the iuice of a roote they call Wighsacan and water whereof they powre so great a quantity that it purgeth them in a very violent manner so that in three or foure daies after they scarce recouer their former health Sometimes they are troubled with dropsies swellings aches and such like diseases for cure whereof they build a stone in the forme of a Douehouse with mats so close that a few coales therein couered with a pot will make the patient sweate extreamely For swellings also they vse small peeces of touchwood in the forme of cloues which pricking on the griefe they burne close to the flesh and from thence draw the corruption with their mouth With this root Wighsacan they ordinarily heale greene wounds But to scarrifie a swelling or make incision their best instruments are some splinted stone Old vlcers or putrified hurts are seldome seene cured amongst them They haue many professed Physitians who with their charmes and Rattels with an infernall rowt of words and actions will seeme to sucke their inward griefe from their nauels or their grieued places but of our Chirurgians they were so conceited that they beleeued any Plaister would heale any hurt Of their Religion There is yet in Uirginia no place discouered to be so Sauage in which the Sauages haue not a Religion Deere and Bow and Arrowes All things that were able to doe them hurt beyond their preuention they adore with their kinde of diuine worship as the fire water lightning thunder our ordnance peeces horses c. But their chiefe God they worship is the Diuell him they call Oke and serue him more of feare then loue They
to giue Bils of payment Gold Rings Furres or any such Commodities were euer welcome to this remoouing Tauerne such was our patience to obey such vile Commanders and buy our owne prouision at fifteene times the value suffering them to feast we bearing the charge yet must not repine but fast and then leakage ship-rats and other casualties occasioned the lost but the vessell and remnants for totals we were glad to receiue with all our hearts to make vp the account highly commending their Prouidence for preseruing that For all this plentie our ordinarie was but meale and water so that this great charge little relieued our wants whereby with the extremitie of the bitter cold Aire more then halfe of vs died and tooke our deaths in that piercing Winter I cannot deny but both Scriuener and Smith did their best to amend what was a misse but with the President went the maior part that their hornes were too short But the worst mischiefe was our gilded Refiners with their golden promises made all men their slaues in hope of recompence there was no talke no hope no worke but digge Gold wash Gold refine Gold load Gold such a brute of Gold as one mad fellow desired to bee buried in the Sands least they should by their Art make Gold of his bones Little need there was and lesse reason the shippe should stay their wages runne on our victuall consume fourteene weekes that the Mariners might say they built such a golden Church that we can say the raine washed neere to nothing in fourteene dayes Captaine Smith would not applaud all those Golden inuentions neuer any thing did more torment him then to see all necessary businesse neglected to fraught such a drunken ship with so much gilded dirt till then we neuer accounted Captaine Newport a Refiner who being fit to set saile for England and we not hauing any vse of Parliaments Playes Petitions Admirals Recorders Interpreters Chronologers Courts of Plea nor Iustices of Peace sent Master Wingfield and Captaine Archer with him for England to seeke some place of better imployment THe authority now consisting in refining Captaine Martin and the still sickly President the sale of the stores Commodities maintayned their estates as inheritable Reuenues The Spring approching and the ship departed Master Scriuener and Captaine Smith diuided betwixt them the rebuilding our Towne the repayring our Pallisadoes the cutting downe Trees preparing our fields planting our Corne and to rebuild our Church and recouer our Storehouse all men thus busie at their seuerall labours Master Nelson arriued with his lost Phoenix lost I say for that all men deemed him lost landing safely his men so well hee had mannaged his ill hap causing the Indian Iles to feed his company that his victuall to that was left vs before was sufficient for halfe a yeere he had nothing but he freely imparted it which honest dealing in a Mariner caused vs admire him wee would not haue wished so much as he did for vs. Now to relade this ship with some good tydings The President yet not standing with his dignity to leaue the Fort gaue order to Captaine Smith and Master Scriuener to discouer and search the Commodities of Monacans Countrey beyond the Falls sixty able men were allotted the which within sixe dayes exercise Smith had so well trained to their Armes and Orders that they little feared with whom they should encounter Yet so vnseasonable was the time and so opposite was Captaine Martin to euery thing but only to fraught his ship also with his phantasticall Gold as Cap Smith rather desired to relade her with Cedar which was a present dispatch then either with dirt or the reports of an vncertaine Discouerie Whilst their conclusion was resoluing this happened Powhatan to expresse his loue to Newport when he departed presented him with twenty Turkeyes conditionally to returne him twenty Swords which immediatly were sent him Now after his departure he presented Captaine Smith with the like luggage but not finding his humour obeyed in sending him Weapons he caused his people with twentie deuices to obtaine them at last by Ambuscadoes at our very Ports they would take them perforce surprize vs at worke or any way which was so long permitted that they became so insolent there was no Rule the command from England was so straight not to offend them as our authority Bearers keeping their houses would rather be any thing then Peace-breakers this vncharitable charity preuailed till well it chanced that they medled with Captaine Smith who without farther deliberation gaue them such an incounter as some hee so hunted vp and downe the I le some hee so terrified with whipping beating and imprisonment as for reuenge they surprized two of his foraging disorderly Souldiers and hauing assembled their forces boldly threatned at our Ports to force Smith to re-deliuer seuen Sauages which for their villanies he detained Prisoners But to try their furies in lesse then halfe an houre he so hampered their insolencies that they brought the two prisoners desiring peace without any farther composition for their Prisoners who being threatned and examined their intents and plotters of their villanies confessed they were directed only by Powhatan to obtaine him our owne weapons to cut our owne throats with the manner how where and when which we plainly found most true and apparant Yet hee sent his Messengers and his deerest Daughter Pocahuntas to excuse him of the iniuries done by his Subiects desiring their liberties with the assurance of his loue After Smith had giuen the Prisoners what correction he thought fit vsed them well a day or two after he then deliuered them to Pocahuntas for whose sake only hee fained to saue their liues and grant them liberty The patient counsell that nothing would mooue to warre with the Sauages would gladly haue wrangled with Captaine Smith for his cruelty yet none was slaine to any mans knowledge but it brought them in such feare and obedience as his very name would sufficiently affright them The fraught of this ship being concluded to be Cedar by the diligence of the Master and Captaine Smith shee was quickly reladed Master Scriuener was neither idle nor slow to follow all things at the Fort the ship falling to the Cedar I le Captaine Martin hauing made shift to bee sicke neere a yeere and now neither Pepper Sugar Cloues Mace nor Nutmegs Ginger nor Sweet meats in the Countrey to enioy the credit of his supposed Art at his earnest request was most willingly admitted to returne for England yet hauing beene there but a yeere and not past halfe a yeere since the ague left him that he might say some what he had seene he went twice by water to Paspahegh a place neere seuen miles from Iames Towne but lest the dew should distemper him was euer forced to returne before night Thus much I thought fit to expresse hee expresly commanding me to record his Iournies I being his
windes and distraction of our Company as who was most armed and best prepared was not a little shaken For surely Noble Lady as death comes not so sodaine nor apparant so he comes not so eluiâ—â— and painfull to men especially euen then in health and perfect habitudes of body as at Sea who comes at no time so welcome but our frailty so weake is the hold of hope in miserable demonstrations of danger it makes guilty of many contrary changes and conflicts For indeede death is accompanied at no time nor place with circumstances euery way so vncapable of particularities of goodnesse and inward comforts as at Sea For it is most true there ariseth commonly no such vnmercifull tempest compound of so many contrary and diuers Nations but that it worketh vpon the whole frame of the body and most loathsomely affecteth all the powers thereof and the manner of the sicknesse it laies vpon the body being so vnsufferable giues not the minde any free and quiet time to vse her iudgement and Empire which made the Poet say Hostium vxores puerique caecos Sentiant motus orientis Haedi Aequoris nigri fremitum trementes Uerbere ripas For foure and twenty houres the storme in a restlesse tumult had blowne so exceedingly as we could not apprehend in our imaginations any possibility of greater violence yet did wee still finde it not onely more terrible but more constant fury added to fury and one storme vrging a second more outragious then the former whether it so wrought vpon our feares or indeede met with new forces Sometimes strikes in our Ship amongst women and passengers not vsed to such hurly and discomforts made vs looke one vpon the other with troubled hearts and panting bosomes our clamours dround in the windes and the windes in thunder Prayers might well be in the heart and lips but drowned in the outcries of the Officers nothing heard that could giue comfort nothing seene that might incourage hope It is impossible for me had I the voyce of Stentor and expression of as many tongues as his throate of voyces to expresse the outcries and miseries not languishing but wasting his spirits and art constant to his owne principles but not preuailing Our sailes wound vp lay without their vse and if at any time wee bore but a Hollocke or halfe forecourse to guide her before the Sea six and sometimes eight men were not inough to hold the whipstaffe in the steerage and the tiller below in the Gunner roome by which may be imagined the strength of the storme In which the Sea swelled aboue the Clouds and gaue battell vnto Heauen It could not be said to raine the waters like whole Riuers did flood in the ayre And this I did still obserue that whereas vpon the Land when a storme hath powred it selfe forth once in drifts of raine the winde as beaten downe and vanquished therewith not long after indureth here the glut of water as if throatling the winde ere while was no sooner a little emptied and qualified but instantly the windes as hauing gotten their mouthes now free and at liberty spake more loud and grew more tumultuous and malignant What shall I say Windes and Seas were as mad as fury and rage could make them for mine owne part I had bin in some stormes before as well vpon the coast of Barbary and Algeere in the Leuant and once more distresfull in the Adriatique gulfe in a bottome of Candy so as I may well say Ego quid sit ater Adriae noui sinus quid albus Peccet Iapex Yet all that I had euer suffered gathered together might not hold comparison with this there was not a moment in which the sodaine splitting or instant ouer-setting of the Shippe was not expected Howbeit this was not all It pleased God to bring a greater affliction yet vpon vs for in the beginning of the storme we had receiued likewise a mighty leake And the Ship in euery ioynt almost hauing spued out her Okam before we were aware a casualty more desperate then any other that a Voyage by Sea draweth with it was growne fiue foote suddenly deepe with water aboue her ballast and we almost drowned within whilest we sat looking when to perish from aboue This imparting no lesse terrour then danger ranne through the whole Ship with much fright and amazement startled and turned the bloud and tooke downe the braues of the most hardy Marriner of them all insomuch as he that before happily felt not the sorrow of others now began to sorrow for himselfe when he saw such a pond of water so suddenly broken in and which he knew could not without present auoiding but instantly sinke him So as ioyning onely for his owne sake not yet worth the sauing in the publique safety there might be seene Master Masters Mate Boateswaine Quarter Master Coopers Carpenters and who not with candels in their hands creeping along the ribs viewing the sides searching euery corner and listening in euery place if they could heare the water runne Many a weeping leake was this way found and hastily stopt and at length one in the Gunner roome made vp with I know not how many peeces of Beefe but all was to no purpose the Leake if it were but one which drunke in our greatest Seas and tooke in our destruction fastest could not then be found nor euer was by any labour counsell or search The waters still increasing and the Pumpes going which at length choaked with bringing vp whole and continuall Bisket and indeede all we had tenne thousand weight it was conceiued as most likely that the Leake might be sprung in the Bread-roome whereupon the Carpenter went downe and ript vp all the roome but could not finde it so I am not able to giue vnto your Ladiship euery mans thought in this perplexity to which we were now brought but to me this Leakage appeared as a wound giuen to men that were before dead The Lord knoweth I had as little hope as desire of life in the storme in this it went beyond my will because beyond my reason why we should labour to preserue life yet we did either because so deare are a few lingring houres of life in all mankinde or that our Christian knowledges taught vs how much we owed to the rites of Nature as bound not to be false to our selues or to neglect the meanes of our owne preseruation the most despairefull things amongst men being matters of no wonder nor moment with him who is the rich Fountaine and admirable Essence of all mercy Our Gouernour vpon the tuesday morning at what time by such who had bin below in the hold the Leake was first discouered had caused the whole Company about one hundred and forty besides women to be equally diuided into three parts and opening the Ship in three places vnder the forecastle in the waste and hard by the Bitacke appointed each man where to
attend and thereunto euery man came duely vpon his watch tooke the Bucket or Pumpe for one houre and rested another Then men might be seene to labour I may well say for life and the better sort euen our Gouernour and Admirall themselues not refusing their turne and to spell each the other to giue example to other The common sort stripped naked as men in Gallies the easier both to hold out and to shrinke from vnder the salt water which continually leapt in among them kept their eyes waking and their thoughts and hands working with tyred bodies and wasted spirits three dayes and foure nights destitute of outward comfort and desperate of any deliuerance testifying how mutually willing they were yet by labour to keepe each other from drowning albeit each one drowned whilest he laboured Once so huge a Sea brake vpon the poope and quarter vpon vs as it couered our Shippe from stearne to stemme like a garment or a vast cloude it filled her brimme full for a while within from the hatches vp to the sparre decke This source or confluence of water was so violent as it rusht and carried the Helm-man from the Helme and wrested the Whip-staffe out of his hand which so flew from side to side that when he would haue ceased the same againe it so tossed him from Star-boord to Lar-boord as it was Gods mercy it had not split him It so beat him from his hold and so bruised him as a fresh man hazarding in by chance fell faire with it and by maine strength bearing somewhat vp made good his place and with much clamour incouraged and called vpon others who gaue her now vp rent in pieces and absolutely lost Our Gouernour was at this time below at the Capstone both by his speech and authoritie heartening euery man vnto his labour It strooke him from the place where hee sate and groueled him and all vs about him on our faces beating together with our breaths all thoughts from our bosomes eâ—â—e then that wee were now sinking For my part I thought her alreadie in the bottome of the Sea and I haue heard him say wading out of the floud thereof all his ambition was but to climbe vp aboue hatches to dye in Aperto coelo and in the company of his old friends It so stun'd the ship in her full pace that shee stirred no more then if shee had beene caught in a net or then as if the fabulous Remora had stucke to her fore-castle Yet without bearing one inch of saile euen then shee was making her way nine or ten leagues in a watch One thing it is not without his wonder whether it were the feare of death in so great a storme or that it pleased God to be gracious vnto vs there was not a passenger gentleman or other after hee beganne to stirre and labour but was able to relieue his fellow and make good his course And it is most true such as in all their life times had neuer done houres worke before their mindes now helping their bodies were able twice fortie eight houres together to toile with the best During all this time the heauens look'd so blacke vpon vs that it was not possible the eleuauation of the Pole might be obserued nor a Starre by night not Sunne beame by day was to be seene Onely vpon the thursday night Sir George Summers being vpon the watch had an apparition of a little round light like a saint Starre trembling and streaming along with a sparkeling blaze halfe the height vpon the Maine Mast and shooting sometimes from Shroud to Shroud tempting to settle as it were vpon any of the foure Shrouds and for three or foure houres together or rather more halfe the night it kept with vs running sometimes along the Maine-yard to the very end and then returning At which Sir George Summers called diuers about him and shewed them the same who obserued it with much wonder and carefulnesse but vpon a sodaine towards the morning watch they lost the sight of it and knew not what way it made The superstitious Sea-men make many constructions of this Sea-fire which neuerthelesse is vsuall in stormes the same it may be which the Graecians were wont in the Mediterranean to call Castor and Pollux of which if one onely appeared without the other they tooke it for an euill signe of great tempest The Italians and such who lye open to the Adriatique and Tyrrene Sea call it a sacred Body Corpo sancto the Spaniards call it Saint Elmo and haue an authentique and miraculous Legend for it Be it what it will we laid other foundations of safety or ruine then in the rising or falling of it could it haue serued vs now miraculously to haue taken our height by it might haue strucken amazement and a reuerence in our deuotions according to the due of a miracle But it did not light vs any whit the more to our knowne way who ran now as doe hood winked men at all aduentures sometimes North and North-east then North and by West and in an instant againe varying two or three points and sometimes halfe the Compasse East and by South we steered away as much as we could to beare vpright which was no small carefulnesse nor paine to doe albeit we much vnrigged our Ship threw ouer-boord much luggage many a Trunke and Chest in which I suffered no meane losse and staued many a Butt of Beere Hogsheads of Oyle Syder Wine and Vinegar and heaued away all our Ordnance on the Starboord side and had now purposed to haue cut downe the Maine Mast the more to lighten her for we were much spent and our men so weary as their stengths together failed them with their hearts hauing trauailed now from Tuesday till Friday morning day and night without either sleepe or foode for the leakeage taking vp all the hold wee could neither come by Beere nor fresh water fire we could keepe none in the Cookeroome to dresse any meate and carefulnesse griefe and our turne at the Pumpe or Bucket were sufficient to hold sleepe from our eyes And surely Madam it is most true there was not any houre a matter of admiration all these dayes in which we freed not twelue hundred Barricos of water the least whereof contained six gallons and some eight besides three deepe Pumpes continually going two beneath at the Capstone and the other aboue in the halfe Decke and at each Pumpe foure thousand stroakes at the least in a watch so as I may well say euery foure houres we quitted one hundred tunnes of water and from tuesday noone till friday noone we bailed and pumped two thousand tunne and yet doe what we could when our Ship held least in her after tuesday night second watch shee bore ten foote deepe at which stay our extreame working kept her one eight glasses forbearance whereof had instantly sunke vs and it being now Friday the fourth morning it wanted little but
their leaues in the Winter moneths as withered or burnt with the cold blasts of the North winde especially those that grow to the Seaward and in March there Burgen new in their roome fresh and tender Other kindes of high and sweet smelling Woods there bee and diuers colours blacke yellow and red and one which beares a round blew Berry much eaten by our owne people of a stiptick qualitie and rough taste on the tongue like a Slow to stay or binde the Fluxe which the often eating of the luscious Palme berry would bring them into for the nature of sweet things is to clense and dissolue A kinde of Pease of the bignesse and shape of a Katherine Peare wee found growing vpon the Rockes full of many sharpe subtill prickes as a Thistle which wee therefore called The Prickle Peare the outside greene but being opened of a deepe murrie full of iuyce like a Mulberry and iust of the same substance and taste wee both eate them raw and baked Sure it is that there are no Riuers nor running Springs of fresh water to bee found vpon any of them when wee came first wee digged and found certaine gushings and soft bublings which being either in bottoms or on the side of hanging ground were onely fed with raine water which neuerthelesse soone sinketh into the earth and vanisheth away or emptieth it selfe out of sight into the Sea without any channell aboue or vpon the superficies of the earth for according as their raines fell we had our Wels and Pits which we digged either halfe full or absolute exhausted and dry howbeit some low bottoms which the continuall descent from the Hills filled full and in those flats could haue no passage away we found to continue as fishing Ponds or standing Pooles continually Summer and Winter full of fresh water The shoare and Bayes round about when wee landed first afforded great store of fish and that of diuers kindes and good but it should seeme that our fiers which wee maintained on the shoares side draue them from vs so as wee were in some want vntill wee had made a flat bottome Gundall of Cedar with which wee put off farther into the Sea and then daily hooked great store of many kindes as excellent Angell-fish Salmon Peale Bonetas Stingray Cabally Senappers Hogge-fish Sharkes Dogge-fish Pilcherds Mullets and Rock-fish of which bee diuers kindes and of these our Gouernour dryed and salted and barrelling them vp brought to sea fiue hundred for he had procured Salt to bee made with some Brine which happily was preserued and once hauing made a little quantity he kept three or foure pots boyling and two or three men attending nothing else in an house some little distance from his Bay set vp on purpose for the same worke Likewise in Furbushers building Bay wee had a large Sein or Tramell Net which our Gouernour caused to be made of the Deere Toyles which wee were to carry to Virginia by drawing the Masts more straight and narrow with Roape Yarne and which reached from one side of the Dock to the other with which I may boldly say wee haue taken fiue thousand of small and great fish at one hale As Pilchards Breames Mullets Rocke-fish c. and other kindes for which wee haue no names Wee haue taken also from vnder the broken Rockes Creuises oftentimes greater then any of our best English Lobsters and likewise abundance of Crabbes Oysters and Wilkes True it is for Fâ—sh in euerie Coue and Creeke wee found Snaules and Skulles in that abundance as I thinke no Iland in the world may haue greater store or better Fish For they sucking of the very water which descendeth from the high Hills mingled with iuyce and verdor of the Palmes Cedars and other sweet Woods which likewise make the Herbes Roots and Weeds sweet which grow about the Bankes become thereby both fat and wholsome As must those Fish needes bee grosse slimy and corrupt the bloud which feed in Fennes Marishes Ditches muddy Pooles and neere vnto places where much filth is daily cast forth Vnscaled Fishes such as Iunius calleth Molles Pisces as Trenches Eele or Lampries and such feculent and dangerous Snakes wee neuer saw any nor may any Riuer bee inuenomed with them I pray God where I come I forbeare to speake what a sort of Whales wee haue seene hard aboard the shoare followed sometime by the Sword-fish and the Thresher the sport where of was not vnpleasant The Sword-fish with his sharpe and needle Finne pricking him into the belly when hee would sinke and fall into the Sea and when hee startled vpward from his wounds the Thresher with his large Fins like Flayles beating him aboue water The examples whereof giues vs saith Ouiedus to vnderstand that in the selfe same perill and danger doe men liue in this mortall life wherein is no certaine security neither in high estate nor low Fowle there is great store small Birds Sparrowes fat and plumpe like a Bunting bigger then ours Robbins of diuers colours greene and yellow ordinary and familiar in our Cabbins and other of lesse sort White and gray Hernshawes Bitters Teale Snites Crowes and Hawkes of which in March wee found diuers Ayres Goshawkes and Tassells Oxen-birds Cormorants Bald-Cootes Moore-Hennes Owles and Battes in great store And vpon New-yeeres day in the morning our Gouernour being walked foorth with another Gentleman Master Iames Swift each of them with their Peeces killed a wild Swanne in a great Sea-water Bay or Pond in our Iland A kinde of webbe-footed Fowle there is of the bignesse of an English greene Plouer or Sea-Meawe which all the Summer wee saw not and in the darkest nights of Nouember and December for in the night they onely feed they would come forth but not flye farre from home and houering in the ayre and ouer the Sea made a strange hollow and harsh howling Their colour is inclining to Russet with white bellies as are likewise the long Feathers of their wings Russet and White these gather themselues together and breed in those Ilands which are high and so farre alone into the Sea that the Wilde Hogges cannot swimme ouer them and there in the ground they haue their Burrowes like Conyes in a Warren and so brought in the loose Mould though not so deepe which Birds with a light bough in a darke night as in our Lowbelling wee caught I haue beene at the taking of three hundred in an houre and wee might haue laden our Boates. Our men found a prettie way to take them which was by standing on the Rockes or Sands by the Sea side and hollowing laughing and making the strangest out-cry that possibly they could with the noyse whereof the Birds would come flocking to that place and settle vpon the very armes and head of him that so cryed and still creepe neerer and neerer answering the noyse themselues by which our men would weigh them with their
Beame sixe foote floore her Rake forward was fourteene foot her Rake aft from the top of her Post which was twelue foot long was three foot shee was eight foot deepe vnder her Beame betweene her Deckes she was foure foot and an halfe with a rising of halfe a foot more vnder her fore Castle of purpose to scowre the Decke with small shot if at any time wee should bee borded by the Enemie Shee had a fall of eighteene inches aft to make her sterage and her great Cabbin the more large her sterage was fiue foote long and sixe foote high with a close Gallerie right aft with a window on each side and two right aft The most part of her timber was Cedar which we found to be bad for shipping for that it is wonderous false inward and besides iâ— is so spault or brickle that it will make no good plankes her Beames were all Oke of our ruine ship and some plankes in her Bow of Oke and all the rest as is aforesaid When shee began to swimme vpon her launching our Gouernour called her The Deliuerance and shee might be some eighty tunnes of burthen Before we quitted our old quarter and dislodged to the fresh water with our Pinnasse our Gouernour set vp in Sir George Summers Garden a faire Muemosynon in figure of a Crosse made of some of the timber of our ruined shippe which was serued in with strong and great trunnels to a mightie Cedar which grew in the middest of the said Garden and whose top and vpper branches he caused to be lopped that the violence of the winde and weather might haue the lesse power ouer her In the middest of the Crosse our Gouernour fastened the Picture of his Maiestie in a piece of Siluer of twelue pence and on each side of the Crosse hee set an Inscription grauen in Copper in the Latine and English to this purpose In memory of our great Deliuerance both from a mightie storme and leake wee haue set vp this to the honour of God It is the spoyle of an English ship of three hundred tunne called the Sea Venture bound with seuen ships more from which the storme diuided vs to Virginia or Noua Britania in America In it were two Knights Sir Thomas Gates Knight Gouernour of the English Forces and Colonie there and Sir George Summers Knight Admirall of the Seas Her Captaine was Christopher Newport Passengers and Mariners shee had beside which came all safe to Land one hundred and fiftie We were forced to runne her ashore by reason of her leake vnder a Point that bore Southeast from the Northerne Point of the Iland which wee discouered first the eight and twentieth of Iuly 1609. About the last of Aprill Sir George Summers launched his Pinnasse and brought her from his building Bay in the Mayne Iland into the Chanuell where ours did ride and shee was by the Keele nine and twentie foot at the Beame fifteene foot and an halfe at the Loofe fourteene at the Trausam nine and she was eight foot deepe and drew sixe foote water and hee called heâ— the Patience §. III. Their departure from Bermuda and arriuall in Virginia miseries there departure and returne vpon the Lord LA WARRES arriuing IAMES Towne described FRom this time we only awaited a fauourable Westerly wind to carrie vs forth which longer then vsuall now kept at the East and South-east the way which wee were to goe The tenth of May early Sir George Summers and Captaine Newport went off with their long Boates and with two Canoaes boyed the Channell which wee were to leade it out in and which was no broader from Shoales on the one side and Rockes on the other then about three times the length of our Pinnasse About ten of the clocke that day being Thursday we set sayle an easie gale the wind at South and by reason no more winde blew we were faine to towe her with our long Boate yet neither with the helpe of that were we able to fit our Bowyes but euen when we came iust vpon them we strucke a Rocke on the starboord side ouer which the Bowye rid and had it not beene a soft Rocke by which meanes she bore it before her and crushed it to pieces God knowes we might haue beene like enough to haue returned anew and dwelt there after tenne monethes of carefulnesse and great labour a longer time but God was more mercifull vnto vs. When shee strucke vpon the Rocke the Cock-â—wayne one Walsingham beeing in the Boate with a quicke spirit when wee were all amazed and our hearts failed and so by Gods goodnesse wee led it out at three fadome and three fadome and an halfe water The wind serued vs easily all that day and the next when God be euer praysed for it to the no little ioy of vs all we got cleere of the Ilands After which holding a Southerly course for seuen dayes wee had the winde sometimes faire and sometimes scarce and contrarie in whâ—ch time we lost Sir George Summers twice albeit we still spared him our mayne top-sayle and sometimes our fore course too The seuenteenth of May we saw change of water and had much Rubbish swimme by our ship side whereby wee knew wee were not farre from Land The eighteenth â—bout midnight wee founded with the Dipsing Lead and found thirtie seuen fadome The nineteenth in the morning we sounded and â—ad nineteene and an halfe fadome stonie and sandie ground The twentieth about midnight we had a maruellous sweet smell from the shoare as from the Coast of Spaine short of the Straits strong and pleasant which did not a little glad vs. In the morning by day breake so soone as one might well see from the fore-top one of the Saylers descryed Land about an houre after I went vp and might discouer two Hummockes to the Southward from which Northward all along lay the Land which wee were to Coast to Cape Henrie About seuen of the clocke we cast forth an Anchor because the tyde by reason of the Freshet that set into the Bay make a strong Ebbe there and the winde was but easie so as not beeing able to stemme the Tyde we purposed to lye at an Anchor vntill the next flood but the wind comming South-west a loome gale about eleuen we set sayle againe and hauing got ouer the Barre bore in for the Cape This is the famous Chesipiacke Bay which wee haue called in honour of our young Prince Cape Henrie ouer against which within the Bay lyeth another Head-land which wee called in honour of our Princely Duke of Yorke Cape Charles and these lye North-east and by East and South-west and by West and they may bee distant each from the other in breadth seuen leagues betweene which the Sea runnes in as broad as betweene Queeneburrough and Lee. Indeed it is a goodly Bay and a fairer not easily to be found The one and twentieth beeing Munday in the morning wee came vp within
and dresse it D j laboribus omnia venduâ—â— God sels vs all things for our labour when Adam himselfe might not liue in Paradice without dressing the Garden Vnto idlenesse you may ioyne Treasons wrought by those vnhallowed creatures that for sooke the Colonie and exposed their desolate Brethren to extreame miserie You shall know that eight and twentie or thirtie of the Company were appointed in the ship called the Swallow to trucke for Corne with the Indians and hauing obtained a great quantitie by trading the most seditious of them conspired together perswaded some and enforced others to this barbarous protect They stole away the ship they made a league amongst themselues to be professed Pirats with dreames of Mountaines of Gold and happie Robberies thus at one instant they wronged the hopes and subuerted the cares of the Colonie who dependiâ—g vpon their returne fore-stowed to looke-out for further prouision ther created the Indians our implacable enemies by some violence they had affered they carried away the best ship which should hâ—ue beene a refuge in extremities they weakened our forces by substraction of their armes and succours These are that scumme of men that fayling in their Piracie that being pinched with famine and penurie after their wilde rouing vpon the Sea when all their lawlesse hopes failed some remayned with other Pirates they men vpon the Sea the others resolued to returne for England bound themselues by mutuall Oath to agree all in one report to discredit the Land to deploâ—e the famine and to protest that this their comming away proceeded from desperate necessitie These are they that roared out the Tragâ—call Historie of the man eating of his dead Wife in Virginia when the Master of this ship willingly confessed before for tie witnesses that at their comming away they left three monethes victuals and all the Cattell liuing in the Fort sometimes they reported that they saw this horrible action sometimes that Captaine Dauies said so sometimes that one Beadlâ— the Lieutenant of Captaine Dauies did relate it varying this report into diuersitie of false colours which bold no likenesse and proportion But to cleere all doubts Sir Thomas Gates thus relateth the Tragedie There was one of the Company who mortally hated his Wife and therefore secretly killed her then cut her in pieces and hid her in diuers parts of his House when the woman was missing the man suspected his House searched and parts of her mangled bodie were discouered to excuse himselfe he said that his Wife died that he hid her to satisfie his hunger and that hee sed dady vpon her Vpon this his House was againe searched where they found a good quantitie of Meale Oat-meale Beanes and Pease He thereupon was arraigned confessed the Murder and was burned for his horrible villany Now shall the scandalous reports of a viperous generation preponderate the testimonies of so worthy Leaders Shall their venemous tongues blast the reputation of an ancient and worthy Peere who vpon the ocular certainty of future blessings hath protested in his Letters that he will sacrifice himselfe for his Countrie in this seruice if he may be seconded and if the Company doe giue it ouer hee will yet lay all his fortunes vpon the prosecution of the Plantation Vnto Treasons you may ioyne couetousnesse in the Mariners who for their priuate lucre partly imbezeled the prouisions partly preuented our Trade with the Indians making the Matches in the night and forestalling our Market in the day whereby the Virginians were glutted with our Trifles and inhaunced the prices of their Corne and Victuall That Copper which before would haue prouided a bushell would not now obtaine so much as a Pottle Ioyne vnto these another euill there is great store of Fish in the Riuer especially of Sturgeon but our men prouided no more of them then for pâ—esent necessitie not barrelling vp any store against that season the Sturgeon returned to the Sea And not to dissemble their folly they suffered fourteene nets which was all they had to rot and spoyle which by orderly drying and mending might haue beene preserued but being lost all helpe of fishing perished The state of the Colony by these accidents began to finde a sensible declining which Powhatan as a greedy Vulture obseruing and boyling with desire of reuenge hee inuited Captaine Rateliffe and about thirty others to trade for Corne and vnder the colour of fairest friendship hee brought them within the compasse of his ambush whereby they were cruelly murthered and massacred For vpon confidence of his fidelitie they went one and one into seuerall houses which caused their seuerall destructions when if but any fixe had remained together they would haue beene a Bulwarke for the generall preseruation After this Powhatan in the night cut off some of our Boats he draue away all the Deere into the farther part of the Countrey hee and his people destroyed our Hogs to the number of about sixe hundred hee sent one of his Indians to trade with vs but layed secret ambushes in the Woods that if one or two dropped out of the Fort alone they were indangered Cast vp the reckoning together ward of gouernment store of idlenesse their expectations frustrated by the Traytos their market spoyled by the Mariners our Nets broken the Deere chased our Boats lost our Hogs killed our trade with the Indians forbidden some of our men fled some murthered and most by drinking of the brackish water of Iames Fort weakened and indangered famine and sicknesse by all these meanes increased here at home the monyes came in so slowly that the Lord Laware could not bee dispatched till the Colony was worne and spent with difficulties Aboue all hauing neither Ruler nor Preacher they neither feared God nor man which prouoked the wrath of the Lord of Hosts and pulled downe his iudgements vpon them Discite iustitiam moniti The Councell of Virginia finding the smalnesse of that returne which they hoped should haue defrayed the charge of a new supply entred into a deepe consultation and propounded amongst themselues whether it were fit to enter into a new contribution or in time to send for home the Lord La-ware and to abandon the action They resolued to send for Sir Thomas Gates who being come they adiured him to deale plainly with them and to make a true relation of those things which were presently to be had or hereafter to be hoped for in Virginia Sir Thomas Gates with a solemne and sacred oath replied that all things before reported were true that the Countrey yeelded abundance of Wood as Oake Wainscot Walnut Trees Bay Trees Ashe Sarsafrase liue Oake greene all the yeere Cedar and Fir which are the materialls of Soape ashes and Pot ashes of Oyles of Walnuts and Bayes of Pitch and Tâ—r of Clapboards Pipe-staues Masts and excellent boards of fortie fiftie and sixtie length and three foot breadth when one Firre tree is able to make the maine Mast of the greatest Ship in England He
Rocks in the bottome of the Sea in forme of a Vine-leafe but farre more spread with veines of a palish red strangely interlaced and weaued into each other the vertue vnknowne There are besides fruits thither carried which thriue and multiply White Red Yellow Potatoes Sugar-canes Indicoes Parsnips exceeding large Radishes Cassaui the American root for bread the Indian Pompeon the water Melon the Muske Melon the most delicate Pine-apple Plantans and Papawes the English Artichoke Pease c. Master Moore applied himselfe to fortifying and to traine his men hee laid the foundation of eight or nine Forts called the Kings Castle Charles Fort Pembrokes Fort Smiths Fort Gates Fort Warwickes Castle Saint Katherines Fort c. mounting therein all such Ordnance as he had Being busied in these and other necessaries which held the men hard at worke Master Keath the Minister a Scot taxed him in the Pulpit for grinding the faces of the poore oppressing his Christian brethren with Pharoos taxes for which being conuented and by the generality contraried he fell on his knees and asked pardon which was easily with good admonition granted Two other malecontents were condemned to be hanged one of which for feare fell into a dead palsie the other was freed and after proued a good labourer He got two peeces of Ordnance out of the Sea-Venture Sir George Summers wracke framed a Church of Timber which was blowne downe and reedified and another built in a closer place with Palmito leaues Before the yeare expired an Aduiso with thirtie passengers were sent to prepare for Spaniards which made them fall so hard to worke that many fell sicke The Martha followed with sixtie passengers and in it Master George Barklie who tooke good notice of those Ilands The Elizabeth was sent the second time with fortie passengers These carried the first Potatos which being all lost but two castaway rootes haue yeelded increase there to admiration and are great reliefe to the Inhabitants Two Spanish Ships were seene soone after this Ship was gone to sound with their Boate attempting to come in but from the Kings Castle Master Moore made two shot which caused them to depart to the ioy of the Plantation which then had but three quarters of a barrell of Powder and but one shot more the Powder also by carelesnesse tumbled vnder the Muffels of the two Peeces which were discharged and yet not touched with fire The like mercifull prouidence appeared in certaine cartrages of Paper filled with Powder a negligent fellow leauing his Match burning vpon one of them all the while they were at Prayer so that the cole touched the Paper and fired it not A worse thing happened by a caruell of Meale which Daniel Elfred brought thither so stored with Rats that had neere ruined all the Plantation Two yeeres after came in the Blessing with one hundred passengers and the Starre with one hundred and eightie and soone after the Margaret and two Frigats with one hundred and sixtie Master Barkley also came to diuide the Countrie into Tribes and the Tribes into shares but Moore seeing his share and the Colonies to be none gaue him so cold entertainment that he returned as he came This bred Moore more dislike in England and his minding fortification so much with neglect of Corne bred a famin that attended with diseases specially one called the Feagues which without sense of paine swallowed vp all their strength at once whereof without succour they died some by foode and rest recouered The Rauens continued this mortality and then departed William Millinton was drawne into the Sea by a Fish and neuer seene more The Famine gaue a supersedeas to the workes and Moore sent them to seeke reliefe At Coupers I le with a contrary extremity of the abundance of Cahows and Fish many surfeited and died Some killed the Cattell and one stole away to the Woods and there franked himselfe feeding on land Crabbes and Wilkes For fishing the Smith was faine to make Hookes of Swords and Lines of old Ropes till a Frigat being sent with aduice into England the Welcome was sent with prouision Master Moore returned in this Ship and left the Gouernment to a Councell of sixe which should succeede each other monethly viz. Captaine Miles Kendall Captaine Iohn Mansfield Thomas Knight Charles Caldicot Edward Waters and Christopher Carter with twelue Assistants Moore arriuing here after much quarrell obtained eight shares of Land Hee died after in Sir Walter Raleighs Guiana voyage He was a man very pragmaticall and had before vndertaken much in Foulenesse for Rapes seede c. A man fitter for such a Plantation as this in the beginning was then some silken Citizen or stalking Gentleman or talking Traueller or sowre Humorist or grim Martialist might haply haue proued Caldicots Lot was first whose moneth being ended with Knight and Waters in a small Frigot he went to Virginia Mansfield succeeded in the new triumuirate and a plot not to surrender the Gouernment to such as from England should be appointed was disappointed Master Hughes was imprisoned and soone set at liberty but Master Keath his Symmystes fell to strange disputes and Hughes was againe conuented and by the Iury acquitted Mansfields moneth being passed in braules the two next were quiet yet those contestings after reuiued The Edwin arriued with good supplies Diuers Boates were lost at Sea about this time But one memorable accident was this In March a season most tempestuous on a faire Friday morning seuen men went in a Boate of two or three tuns to fish some of them fasting neither had they any prouision in the Boat with them but a few Palmeto berries some foure leagues from shoare a tempest tooke them and carried them quite out of sight of land their strength being spent the strength also of the tempest abated on sunday and a calme followed Too weake for Oares they lay adrife that night the next morning Andrew Hillyard the rest not able to helpe themselues spred the saile On tuesday one died on wednesday three which were cast ouer-boord on thursday night the sixth whom he was not able to turne ouer but stripped him ripped his belly with his Knife threw his bowels into Sea spred his body abroad tilted open with a sticke and so let it lye as a Cesterne to receiue some luckie raine water which God sent presently after so that in a small shower he recouered about foure spoonefuls of raine to his vnspeakable refreshment He also preserued neere halfe a pint of blood in a shooe which hee did sparingly drinke to moisten his mouth Two dayes he fed on his flesh to the quantity of a pound the eleuenth day after his losse of Land two flying Fishes fell into his Boate whose warme iucie bloud he sucked to his great comfort and within an houre after with greater comfort espied land which within foure houres he attained on a Rocke neere
Port Royall where his Boate was split presently in peeces and he made shift to climbe so steepe a Rocke by night as would haue troubled the strongest man in 〈…〉 le to haue done by day He discerned in the morning where he was and without other refreshing then water which he tooke temperately or might else haue drunk his last he got in halfe a day to a friends house He was liuing Anno 1622. Some treasure in Dollers to the value of twentie pounds was found the remainder of some Wrack The Company sent M. Daniel Tucker to be Gouernour hee set saile in the George accompanied with the Edwin some preparation was made to resist but he at last was receiued and acknowledged in May 1616. Somewhat hee had to doe to bring them to their workes which yet he effected their day worke till nine in the morning and then staying till three in the afternoone they began againe continuing till sun-set Besides meat drinke and clothes they had for a time a certaine kind of brasse Money with a Hog on the one side in memory of the Hogs there found at first landing Hee by Master Richard Norwoods helpe laid out the eight Tribes in the Mayne which were to consist of fiftie shares to a Tribe each share twentie fiue Acres He began to plant some of the Colony on speciall shares and appointed Bailiffes to each Tribe Hee held a generall Assise in his second moneth at Saint Georges where for sedition Iohn Wood a Frenchman was hanged He sent the Edwin to Trade with the Natiues of the West Indies for Cattel Corne Plants which had it been continued might happily haue bin more beneficiall to the Plantation then the Magazines from hence She returned with Figs Pines Sugar-canes Plantans Papawes and diuers other plants which were presently replanted and since haue increased by the Gouernours commendable husbandry Seuerity by the conceit thereof produced an admirable fact Fiue men which could by no meanes get passage for England resolued to aduenture an escape viz. Richard Sander Mariner chiefe plotter William Goodwin a Ship Carpenter Tho. Harison a Ioyner Iames Baker Gentleman and Henry Puet These insinuated to the Gouernour that they would build him a Boat of two or three Tuns with a close Deck fit to fish in all weathers Hee glad to see them so obsequious furnished them with necessaries whatsoeuer they could desire Shee was fitted and gone the euening before hee sent for her to see as was reported how shee could saile This was most true and Botelias his aduenture from Goa in the East Indies to Lisbon was not so admirable a triall Barker had borrowed a Compasse Diall of M. Hughes leauing a Letter to him to haue patience for that losse whereby their aduenture was intimated The Gouernours threats were not in that remotenesse so terrible as the two present swelling Elements whom yet they found more gentle then a French Pickaroone who in stead of succour which they desired tooke from them what they liked leaning them not so much as a Crosse-staffe to obserue with and so cast them off They continued their course till their victuall began to faile and the knees of their Boat were halfe hewed away for fire wood They at last arriued in Ireland where the Earle of Tomund entertained them and caused the Boat to be hanged vp for a Monument hauing sayled 3300. miles thorow the Ocean by a right line without sight of any Land This fortunate Sanders in the rifling of a Ship taken in the East Indies bought a Chest for three or foure shillings but would for want of a Key haue sold it againe for lesse But one day hauing little to doe hee broke it open and found therein 1000. pounds sterling or so much gold as bought him in England a good estate which leauing with his wife he returned againe to the East Indies The Company sent Captaine Powell in the Hopewell after he had landed his passengers in Summer Iles to trade in the Indies who by the way fell foule on a Brasillman and afterwards a Frenchman on him but hee got safe to the Ilands and told what he had done The Gouernour kept his second Assize and made a proclamation against the killing of coheires Powell is againe sent to the West Indies from thence with thirteene or fourteene men Hee made triall but in vaine for the Whale-fishing for which and to which purpose the Company soone after sent the Neptune In the beginning of his second yeere he called the third azise in which one was hanged two others condemned but reprieued The Rat Tragedy was now terrible some Fishes haue been taken with Rats in their bellies catched as they swam from I le to I le One Henry Long with sixe others being on fishing a sudden storm arose with terrible thunder and the Boat was tossed ouer the Rocks the fiâ—h tossed ouer-boord and Long with two others escaped the rest drowned one of the three being demanded what he thought in the present perill answered hee said nothing but Gallowes claime thy right which within halfe a yeere fell out accordingly Powell returned with three Frigats laden with Meale Hides and Munition The Master and Gouernour contending both were dispossessed by a stronger power Waters with twelue men were sent to Virginia and would no more returne to Summers Iles. A. 1618. arriued there the Diana with men and prouision and the first Magazine a course I heare not much applauded by the Planters here or in Virginia the companies honest care seeming by some others dishonestie frustrate This Ship fraught with 30000. weight of Tobacco gaue by the good sayle thereof encouragement to the Aduenturers The Gouernour building a house of Cedar in the best Land appropriated it to himselfe to the griefe of others there of whom Master Hughes could not by threats nor imprisonment be so pacified but that here to the Company hee approued his cause Two men and a Gentlewomen thinking to make their escape in a Boat to Virginia were neuer heard of after Sixe others attempted the like but were apprehended araigned condemned and one of them hanged The Gouernours hard dealings so much complained of caused him in the Blessing to returne to excuse himselfe and to get that house assured him leauing Captaine Kendall to supply his place The Gilli-flower and the Treasurer were sent By the Sea-flower which went to Virginia a Preacher was sent to the Ilands and newes of a new Gouernour Captaine Kerby came in with a small Barke from the West Indies A Dutch Frigot was cost away on the Westerne shoare the people saued by the English Captaine Butler the new Gouernour arriued in the Warwicke the twentieth of October 1619. The Redoubt a platforme of the Kings Castle at the same time whiles the New Gouernour and old Planters were feasting aboord accidentally was consumed with fire The next month came in the Garland which had come
Mynes made them the seruants of Rome and Carthage and what their Mynes and mindes doe now I leaue them to others Once as the Mynes are in barrennest soyle and couetous men haue least euen when they are had of most money medijs vt Tantalus vndis so I haue heard that in Spaine is lesse Gold and Siluer then in other parts of Europe I dare not mention the proportions from both Spanish and English relation their vsuall money also to meddle with no more is of base mettall and their greatest summes computed by Marauedis lesse then our later tokens except which deuised for poorer vses of the poorest England of long time knowes no base monyes and hath seene plentie of Siluer and Gold of Wine and Oyle which grow not in her when Spaine which produceth these is fed with salads and drinketh water helped now and then with Hogges-kinne vnsauoury Wine The Indian Fountaines runne with golden and siluer streames sic vos non vobis not to themselues but into that Spanish Cisterne and these Cisternes are like those of the London Water-house which hath the Conduit Pipes alway open in the bottome so that a thousand other Cisternes hold more water then it so may it be said of the other it is not Concha but Canalis a Pipe rather then Cisterne a Cash-keeper rather then Owner and which is spoken of better things remaining poore makes many rich To proceed are not Myners the most miserable of Slaues toyled continually and vnto manifold deaths tired for others in bringing to light those Treasures of darknesse and liuing if they liue or if that bee a life in the suburbs of Hell to make others dreame of Heauen Yea Paradise the modell of heauen had in it no Minerals nor was Adam in his innocency or Noah after the Worlds recouery both Lords of all employed in Mines but in those happy workes which Uirginia inuiteth England vnto in Vines Gardening and Husbandry Neither let any man thinke that I pleade against the sourenesse of the Grapes like the Foxe which could not reach them but I seriously shew that they are calues and not men which adore the golden Calfe or Nabuchadnezzars great golden statue as if the body were not more then raiment and those things to be preferred to money for whose sake mony the creature of man base Idolatry where the Creator worships his creature was first ordained and still hath both vse and being Doe we not see in this respect that the Silkes Calicos Drugges and Spices of the East swallow vp not to mention the Belgian whirlepoole all the Mines of the West and that one Carricke carrieth more Rials thither then perhaps some whole Region in Spaine retaineth for vulgar vse And whence are English Portugals or Dutchmen fitted for that commerce as if America had ominously for other iust reason there is none beene called India as if the West were but drudge and factor for the East And what hath dispeopled the New World not leauing in some places one of Millions but Auri sacra fames others killing them in the Mines or they killing themselues to preuent the Mines Let it be riches enough that Sir Thomas Dale testified by Letters from thence and after his returne to me that foure of the best Kingdomes of Christendome were not for naturall endowments comparable to Virginia and which I haue heard of one which hath trauelled in all the best Regions of Europe and hath seene more of Virginia then perhaps any man else and which needes not speake for any gaine there or thence gotten as no reputed fauourite or fauourer of that Society and their actions that he hath seene no Country to be preferred for soile nor for commodious Riuers to be compared And if successe hath not beene correspondent to English hopes who seeth not the causes of those diseasters Diuision that taile-headed Amphisbana and many-headed monster deformed issue of that difformed old Serpent in some of the Colony there CoÌ„pany here hath from time to time thrust in her forged venomous tongue wherby they haue swolne with deadly poison of great thoughts of heart onely by pride doe men make contention with blinde-staring eyes of self-loue abounding in their own sense whence suspicions iealousies factions partialities to friends and dependants wilfull obstinacies and other furious passions haue transported men from Uirginias good and their owne Couetousnesse hath distorted others to minde earth and not heauen in hastinesse of more then speedy returne and present gaine forgetting that Godlinesse is the best gaine and that they are planting a Colony not reaping a haruest for a publike and not but in subordinate order priuate wealth A long time Uirginia was thought to be much encombered with Englands excrements some vicious persons as corrupt leuin sowring or as plague sores infecting others and that Colony was made a Port Exquiline for such as by ordure or vomit were by good order and physicke worthy to be euacuated from This Body whence not only lazie drones did not further the Plantation but wicked Waspes with sharking and the worst that is beggerly tyrants frustrated and supplanted the labours of others Caelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt A prodigious Prodigall here is not easily metamorphosed in a Virginian passage to a thrifty Planter nor can there neede wiser choise or more industrious course in any vndertaking then is requisite in a Christian Colonies plantation amongst Infidels Which I suppose hath beene carefully by many Aduenturers practised and whatsoeuer faults happened by ignorance in the beginnings neglect of seasons riot slâ—ath occasionall wants of or in Gouernours or Gouernment abuses of Mariners trechery of Fugitiues and Sauages and other diseases which haue in part attended all new Plantatâ—ons and consumed many experience I hope by this time hath taught to preuent or remedy The late barbarous Massacre hinc illa lachrymâ— still bleedeth and when things were reported to be in better forwardnesse then euer in great part blasted those hopefull blossomes di 〈…〉 ointed the proceedings in the Iron workes Vineyards Mulberry plants and in sudden shifts for life exposed them to manifold necessities insomuch that many of the Principals being slain the rest surprised with feare reduced themselues almost from eighty to eight Plantations whereby pestered with multitude and destitute of Corne and other forsaken necessaries they incurred a grieuous and generall sicknesse which being increased by infection of some passengers tainted in their Ship-passage with corrupt Beere there followed a mortality which consumed about fiue hundred persons besides three hundred and fifty or thereabouts murthered in that Sauage-Massacre All which notwithstanding there remaine some haue if truely calculated and coniectured eighteene hundred persons for whose security and prouision it hath pleased his Maiesty to haue a Royall care as lâ—kewise the Honorable Lords of his Maiesties priuy Councell besides the honorable endeuours of the Councell and well affected members of that Society
brush wood-gaile and long grasse through which wee found little paths or tracts and there we saw a Deere and found Springs of fresh Water of which we were hartily glad and sat vs downe and drunke our first New England Water with as much delight as euer we drunke drinke in all our liues When we had refreshed our selues we directed our course full South that wee might come to the shoare which within a short while after we did and there made a fire that they in the Ship might see where we were as wee had direction and so marched on towards this supposed Riuer and as we went in another Valley we found a fine cleere Pond of fresh water being about a Musket shot broad and twise as long there grew also many small Vines and Fowle and Deere haunted there there grew much Sasafras from thence we went on and found much plain ground about fiftie Acres fit for the Plow and some signes where the Indians had formerly planted their Corne after this some thought it best for nearenesse of the Riuer to goe downe and trauaile on the Sea sands by which meanes some of our men were tired and lagged behinde so we stayed and gathered them vp and strucke into the Land againe where we found a little path to certaine heapes of Sand one whereof was couered with old Mats and had a woodden thing like a Morâ—er whelmed on the top of it and an earthen pot laid in a little hole at the end thereof we musing what it might be digged and found a Bowe and as we thought Arrowes but they were rotten We supposed there were many other things but because we deemed them graues we put in the Bow againe and made it vp as it was and left the rest vntouched because we thought it would be odious vnto them to ransacke their Sepulchers We went on further and found new stubble of which they had gotten Corne this yeare and many Walnut trees full of Nuts and great store of Strawberries and some Vines passing thus a field or two which were not great we came to another which had also bin new gotten and there wee found where an house had beene and foure or fiue old Plankes laied together also we found a great Kettle which had beene some Ships kettle and brought out of Europe there was also an heape of sand made like the former but it was newly done wee might see how they had padled it with their hands which we digged vp and in it we found a little old Basket full of faire Indian Corne and digged further and found a fine great new Basket full of very faire Corne of this yeare with some sixe and thirty goodly eares of Corne some yellow and some red and others mixt with blew which was a very goodly sight the Basket was round and narrow at the top it held about three or foure bushels which was as much as two of vs could lift vp from the ground and was very handsomely and cunningly made But whilst we were busie about these things we set our men Sentinell in a round ring all but two or three which digged vp the Corne. Wee were in suspence what to doe with it and the Kettle and at length after much consultation we concluded to take the Kettle and as much of the Corne as wee could carry away with vs and when our Shallop came if we could finde any of the people and came to parley with them wee would giue them the Kettle againe and satisfie them for their Corne. So we tooke all the Eares and put a good deale of the loose Corne in the Kettle for two men to bring away one Staffe besides they that could put away into their Pockets filled the same the rest wee buried againe for we were so laden with Armour that we could carry no more Not farre from this place we found the remainder of an old Fort or Palizado which as we conceiued had beene made by some Christians this was also hard by that place which we thought had been a Riuer vnto which we went and found it so to be diuiâ—ing it fâ—â—re into two armes by an high banke standing right by the Cut or Mouth which came from the Sea that which was next vnto vs was the lesse the other arme was more then twice as big and not vnlike to bee an Harbouâ— for Ships but whether it be a fresh Riuer or onely an indraught of the Sea wee had no time to discouer for we had commandement to be out but two dayes Here also we saw two Canoas the one on the one side the other on the other side we could not beleeue it was a Câ—noa tâ—ll we caâ—e neere it so we returned leauing the further dâ—scouery hereof to our S 〈…〉 an◠〈◊〉 that night backe againe to the fresh water pond and there we made our randeuous that night making a great fire and a Baricado to wind ward of vs and kept good watch with three Sentinels all night euery one standing when his turne came while fiue or sixe inches of Match was burning It proued a very rainie night In the morning we tooke our Kettle and sunke it in the Pond and trimmed our Muskets for few of them would goe off because of the wet and so coasted the Wood againe to come home in which we were shrewdly pusled and lost our way as we wandred we came to a tree where a yong Spirit was bowed downe ouer a Bowe and some Acornes strewed vnderneath Stephen Hopkins said it had beene to catch some Deere so as we were looking at it William Bradford oeing in the Reare when he came looking also vpon it and as he went about it gaue a sodaine ierke vp and he was immediately caught by the legge It was a very pretty deuise made with a Roape of their owne making and hauing a noose as artificially made as any Roper in England can make and as like ours as can be which wee brought away with vs. In the end wee got out of the Wood and were fallen about a mile too high aboue the creake where we saw three Buckes but we had rather haue had one of them We also did spring three couple of Partridges and as we came along by the creake we saw great flockes of wilde Geese and Duckes but they were very fearefull of vs. So we marched some while in the Woods some while on the Sands and other while in the Water vp to the knees till at length we came neere the Ship and then we shot off our Peeces and the long Boate came to fetch vs Master Iones and Master Caruer being on the shoare with many of our people came to meete vs. And thus wee came both weary and welcome home and deliuered in our Corne into the store to be kept for seede for we knew not how to come by any and therefore was very glad purposing so soone as we could meete with any of the Inhabitants
of that place to make them large satisfaction When our Shallop was fit indeede before she was fully fitted for there was two daies worke after bestowed on her there was appointed some foure and twenty men of our owne and armed then to goe and make a more full discouery of the Riuers before mentioned Master Iones was desirous to goe with vs and tooke such of his Saylers as he thought vsefull for vs so as we were in all about foure and thirty men we made Master Iones our Leader for we thought it best herein to geatifie his kindnesse and forwardnesse When we were set forth it proued rough weather and crosse windes so as we were constrained some in the Shallop and others in the long Boate to row to the neerest shoare the winde would suffer them to goe vnto and then to wade out aboue the knees the winde was so strong as the Shallop could not keepe the water but was forced to harbour there that night but we marched six or seuen miles further and appointed the Shallop to come to vs as soone as they could It blowed and did snow all that day and night and frose withall some of our people that are dead tooke the originall of their death here The next day about eleuen a clocke our Shallop came to vs and we shipped our selues and the winde being good we sailed to the Riuer we formerly discouered which we named Cold Harbour to which when we came we found it not Nauigable for Ships yet we thought it might be a good harbour for Boates for it flowes there twelue foot at high water We landed our men betweene the two creekes and marched some foure or fiue miles by the greater of them and the Shallop followed vs at length night grew on and our men were tired with marching vp and downe the steepe Hils and deepe Vallies which lay halfe a foote thicke with Snow Master Iones wearied with marching was desirous we should take vp our lodging though some of vs would haue marched further so we made there our Randeuous for that night vnder a few Pine trees and as it fell out we got three Geese and six Duckes to our Supper which we eate with Soldiers stomacks for we had eaten little all that day We marched to the place where we had the Corne formerly which place we called Corne-hill digged found the rest of which we were very glad we also digged in a place a little farther off found a bottle of Oyle we went to another place which we had seen before digged and found more Corn viz. two or three Baskets full of Indian wheat and a bag of Beans with a good many of faire wheat-eares whilst some of vs were digging vp this some others found another heape of Corn which they digged vp also so as we had in all about ten Bushels which will serue vs sufficiently for Seede And sure it was Gods good prouidence that we found this corn for else we knew not how we should haue done for we knew not how we should finde or meete with any of the Indians except it be to doe vs a mischiefe Also we had neuer in all likelihood seene a graine of it if we had not made our first Iourney for the ground was now eouered with Snow and so hard frosen that we were faine with our Curtlaxes and short Swords to hew and carue the ground a foote deepe and then wrest it vp with leauers for we had forgot to bring other Tooles whilst we were in this imploiment foule weather being towards M. Iones was earnest to goe aboord but sundry of vs desired to make further discouery and to finde out the Indians habitations so we sent home with him our weakest people and some that were sicke and all the Corne and eighteene of vs staied still and lodged there that night desired that the Shallop might returne to vs next day and bring vs some Mattockes and Spades with them When wee had marched fiue or six miles into the Woods and could find no fignes of any people wee returned againe another way and as we came into the plaine ground wee found a place like a graue but it was much bigger and longer then any wee had yet seene It was also couered with boords so as wee mused what it should be and resolued to dig it vp where we found first a Mat and vnder that a faire Bow and there another Mat and vnder that a Boord about th 〈…〉 quarters long finely carued and painted with three Tyâ—es or broches on the top like a Crowne also betweene the Mats we found Bowles Trayes Dishes and such like Trinkets at length wear came to a faire new Mit and vnder that two Bundles the one bigger the other lesse we opene 〈…〉 the greater and found in it a great quantitie of fine and perfect Red Powder and in it the bone 〈…〉 and skull of a man The skull had fine yellow haire still on it and some of the flesh vnconsumed there was bound vp with a Knife a Packneedle and two or three old Iron things It was boun 〈…〉 vp in a Saylers Canuas Casacke and a payre of Cloth Breeches the Red Powder was a kind ofâ— Embaâ—lment and yeelded a strong but no offensiue smell It was as fine as any Flower We opened the lesse bundle likewise and found of the same Powder in it and the bones and head of a little childe about the legges and other parts of it was Bound strings and Bracelets of fine white Beads there was also by it a little Bow about three quâ—rters long and some other odde knackes we brought sundry of the pretiest things away with vs and couered the Corps vp againe After this we digged in sundry like places but found no more Corne nor any things else but graues Whilest we were thus ranging and searching two of the Saylers which were newly come on the shoare by chance espied two houses which had beene lately dwelt in but the people were gone They hauing their Peeces and hearing no body entred the houses and tooke out some thing and durst not stay but came again told vs so some seuen or eight of vs went with them and found how wee had gone within a flight shot of them before The houses were made with long young Sapling Trees bended and both ends stucke into the ground they were made round like vnto an Arbour and couered downe to the ground with thicke and well wrought Mats and the doore was not ouer a yard high made of a Mat to open the Chimney was a wide open hole in the top for which they had a Mat to couer it close when they pleased one might stand and goe vpright in them in the miâ—st of them were foure little Truâ—ches knockt into the ground and small-stickes laiâ— ouer on which they hung their Pots and what they had to seeth round about the fire they lay on Mats which are their
almost couered with leaues yet by the speciall prouidence of God none of them either hit or hurt vs. On Munday we found a very good Harbour for our shipping we marched also into the Land and found diuers corne Fields and little running Brookes a place verie good for scituation so we returned to our Ship againe with good newes to the rest of our people which did much comfort their hearts This Harbour is a Bay greater then Cape Cod compassed with a goodly Land and in the Bay two fine Ilands vninhabited wherein are nothing but Woods Okes Pines Wal-nut Beech Sasifras Vines and other Trees which we know not This Bay is a most hopefull place innumerable store of Fowle and excellent good and cannot but be of Fish in their seasons Skote Cod Turbot and Herring we haue tasted of abundance of Mufles the greatest and best that euer we saw Crabs and Lobsters in their time infinite It is in fashion like a Cikle or Fish-hooke The eighteenth we went along the Coast in the Woods some seuen or eight mile but saw not an Indian nor an Indian house onely we found where formerly had beene some Inhabitants and where they had planted their Corne wee found not any Nauigable Riuer but foure or fiue small running Brookes of very fresh water that all run into the Sea The Land for the crust of the earth is a spits depth excellent blacke mould and fat in some places two or three great Okes but not very thicke Pines Walnuts Beech Ash Birch Hasell Holley Asp Sasifras in abundance and Vines euery where Cherry-trees Plum-trees and many other which we know not many kinds of Hearbs we found here in Winter as Strawberry leaues innumerable Sorrell Yarow Caruell Brook-lime Liver-wort Water-cresses great store of Leeks and Onyons and an excellent strong kind of Flax and Hempe Here is Sand Grauell and excellent Clay no better in the World excellent for Pots and will wash like Sope and great store of Stone though somewhat soft and the best water that euer we drunke and the Brookes now begin to be full of Fish that night many being weary with marching we went aboord againe The nineteenth of December after our landing and viewing of the places so well as we could we came to a conclusion by most voyces to set on the Maine Land on the first place on an high ground where there is a great deale of Land cleered and hath beene planted with Corne three or foure yeeres agoe and there is a very sweet Brook runs vnder the Hill side and many delicate Springs of as good water as can be drunke and where wee may harbour our Shallops and Boates exceeding well and in this Brooke is much good Fish in their seasons On the further side of the Riuer also much Corne ground cleered in one Field is a great Hill on which wee point to make a plat-forme and plant our Ordnance which will command all round about from thence we may see into the Bay and far into the Sea and we may see thence Cape Cod. Saturday the three and twentieth so many of vs as could went on shore felled and carried timber to prouide themselues stuffe for building Munday the fiue and twentieth wee went on shoare some to fell timber some to sawe some to riue and some to carry so no man rested all that day Munday the fiue and twentieth being Christmasse day we began to drinke water aboord but at night the Master caused vs to haue some Beer and so on boord we had diuers times now then some Beere but on shoare none at all Wee tooke notice how many Families they were willing all single men that had no wiues to ioyne with some Family as they thought fit that so wee might build fewer houses which was done and we reduced them to nineteene Families to greater Families we allotted larger plots to euery person halfe a Pole in breadth and three in length and so Lots were cast where euery man should lie which was done and staked out we thought this proportion was large enough at the first for Houses and Gardens to impale them round considering the weakenesse of our people many of them growing ill with colds for our former Discoueries in frost and stormes and the wading at Cape Cod had brought much weaknesse amongst vs which increased euery day more and more and after was the cause of many of our deaths Friday and Saturday wee fitted our selues for our labour but our people on shoare were much troubled and discouraged with rayne and wet that day being very stormy and cold wee saw great smoakes of fire made by the Indians about six or seuen miles from vs as wee coâ—iectured Thursday the fourth of Ianuarie Captaine Miles Standish with foure or fiue more went to see if they could meete with any of the Sauages in that place where the fires was made they went to some of their houses but not lately inhabited yet could they not meet with any as they came home they shot at an Eagle and killed her which was excellent meat It was hardly to be discerned from Mutton Tuesday the ninth of Ianury was a reasonable faire day and wee went to labour that day in the building of our Towne in two rowes of houses for more safetie wee diuided by lot the plot of ground whereon to build our Towne After the proportion formerly allotted we agreed that euery man should build his owne house thinking by that course men would make more hast then working in common the common house in which for the first we made our Rendeuous being neere finished wanting only couering it being about twentie foot square some should make morter and some gather thatch so that in foure daies halfe of it was thatched frost and foule weather hindered vs much this time of the yeare seldome could we worke halfe the weeke On the twelfth day Iohn Goodman and Peter Browne at dinner time tooke their meat in their hands and would go walke and refresh themselues so going a little off they find a Lake of water and hauing a great Mastiffe bitch with them and a Spannell by the water side they found a great Dâ—ere the Dogs chased him and they followed sofar as they lost themselues and could not find the way backe they wandred all that afternoone being wet and at night did freeze and snow they were slenderly apparelled and had no weapons but each one his Cicle nor any victualls they ranged vp and downe and could finde none of the Sauages habitations When it drew to night they were much perplexed for they could find neither harbour nor meat but in frost and snow were forced to make the Earth their bed and the Element their couering and another thing did very much terrifie them they heard as they thought two Lions roaring exceedingly for a long time together and a third that they thought was very neere them so not knowing what to doe they resolued to climbe vp into a Tree
not exceeding twenty six yeares of age but very personable gentle courteous and faire conditioned indeed not like a Sauage saue for his attyre his entertainment was answerable to his parts and his cheare plentifull and various One thing was very grieuous vnto vs at this place There was an old Woman whom wee iudged to be no lesse then an hundred yeares old which came to see vs because shee neuer saw English yet could not behold vs without breaking forth into great passion weeping and crying excessiuely We demanding the reason of it they told vs she had three Sonnes who when Master Hunt was in these parts went aboord his Ship to trade with him and he carried them Captiues into Spaine for Tisquantum at that time was carried away also by which meanes shee was depriued of the comfort of her children in her old age We told them wee were sorry that any Englishman should giue them that offence that Hunt was a bad man and that all the English that heard of it condemned him for the same but for vs we would not offer them any such iniury though it would gaine vs all the Skins in the Countrie So we gaue her some small trifles which somewhat appeased her After dinner we tooke Boate for Nauset Iyanough and two of his men accompanying vs. Ere we came to Nauset the day and tide were almost spent in so much as we could not goe in with our Shallop but the Sachim or Gouernour of Cummaquid went ashoare and his men with him we also sent Tisquantum to tell Aspinet the Sachim of Nauset wherefore we came After Sun-set Aspinet came with a great traine and brought the Boy with him one bearing him through the water he had not lesse then an hundred with him the halfe whereof came to the Shallop side vnarmed with him the other stood aloofe with their Bowe and Arrowes There he deliuered vs the Boy behâ—ng with Beades and made peace with vs wee bestowing a Knife on him and likewise on another that first entertained the Boy and brought him thither So they departed from vs. Here we vnderstood that the Narrohigansets had spoyled some of Massasoyts men and taken him This strucke some feare in vs because the Colony was so weakely guarded the strength thereof being abroad But we set forth with resolution to make the best haste home we could yet the winde being contrary hauing scarce any fresh water left and at least sixteene leagues home we put in againe for the shoare There we met againe with Iyanough the Sachim of Cummaquid and the most of his Towne both men women and children with him Hee being still willing to gratifie vs tooke a runlet and led our men in the darke a great way for water but could finde none good yet brought such as there was on his necke with them In the meane time the women ioyned hand in hand singing and dancing before the Shallop the men also shewing all the kindenesse they could Iyanough himselfe taking a Bracelet from about his necke and hanging it vpon one of vs. By Gods prouidence we came safely home that night CHAP. V. Good newes from New England Or A Relation of things remarkeable in that Plantation written by E. WINSLOVV and here abbreuiated THe good Ship called the Fortune which in the Moneth of Nouember 1621. blessed be God brought vs a new supply of fiue and thirty persons was not long departed our Coast ere the Great people of Nanohigganset which are reported to â—e many thousands strong began to breath forth many threats against vs notwithstanding their desired and obtained peace with vs in the fore-going Summer Insomuch as the common talke of our neighbour Indians on all sides was of the preparation they made to come against vs In reason a man would thinke they should haue now more cause to feare vs than before our supply came but though none of them were present yet vnderstanding by others that they neither brought Armes nor other prouisions with them but wholly relied on vs it occasioned them to sleight and braue vs with so many threats as they did At length came one of them to vs who was sent by Conauacus their chiefe Sachim or King accompanied with one Tokamahamon a friendly Indian This Messenger inquired for Tisquantum our Interpreter who not being at home seemed rather to be glad then sorry and leauing for him a bundle of new Arrowes lapped in a rattle Snakes skinne desired to depart with all expedition When Tisquantum returned and the Arrowes were deliuered and the manner of the Messengers cariage related he signified to the Gouernour that to send the rattle Snakes skinne in that manner imported enmitie and that it was no better then a challenge Hereupon after some deliberation the Gouernour stuffed the skin with Powder and Shot and sent it backe returning no lesse defiance to Conauacus assuring him if he had Shipping now present thereby to send his men to Nanohigganset the place of his abode they should not neede to come so farre by Land to vs yet withall shewing that they should neuer come vnwelcome or vnlooked for This message was sent by an Indian and deliuered in such sort as it was no small terrour to this Sauage King insomuch as he would not once touch the Powder and Shot or suffer it to stay in his House or Countrie Whereupon the Messenger refusing it another tooke it vp and hauing beene posted from place to place a long time at length came whole backe againe In the meane time knowing our owne weakenesse notwithstanding our high words and loftie lookes towards them and still lying open to all casualty hauing as yet vnder God no other defence then our Armes we thought it most needfull to impale our Towne which with all expedition we accomplished in the moneth of February and some few dayes taking in the top of the Hill vnder which our Towne is seated making foure Bulwarkes or ietties without the ordinary circuit of the Pale from whence we could defend the whole Towne In three whereof are Gates and the fourth in time to be This being done Captaine Standish diuided our strength into foure squadrons or companies appointing whom he thought most fit to haue command of each And at a generall Muster or Training appointed each his place gaue each his Company giuing them charge vpon euery alarum to resort to their Leaders to their appointed place and in his absence to be commanded and directed by them That done according to his order each drew his Company to his appointed place for defence and there together discharged their Muskets After which they brought their new Commanders to their houses where againe they graced them with their shot and so departed Fearing also least the enemy at any time should take any aduantage by firing our houses Captaine Standish appointed a certaine Company that whensoeuer they saw or heard fire to be cryed in the Towne should onely betake themselues to their Armes
loosed from thence and the seuen and twentieth thereof they arriued at Saint Iohns Harbour in New-found-land and from thence sailed alongst the Bay of Conception where they left the Ship and dispatched themselues home in seuerall Ships that belonged to the West part of England and doe intend this next Spring to set forth a Colony to plant there The description of the Countrey of Mawooshen discouered by the English in the yeere 1602. 3. 5. 6. 7. 8. and 9. MAwooshen is a Countrey lying to the North and by East of Uirginia betweene the degrees of 43. and 45. It is fortie leagues broad and fiftie in length lying in breadth East and West and in length North and South It is bordered on the East side with a Countrey the people whereof they call Tarrantines on the West with Epistoman on the North with a great Wood called Senaglecoune and on the South with the mayne Ocean Sea and many Ilands In Mawooshen it seemeth there are nine Riuers whereof the first to the East is called Quibiquesson on which there is one Towne wherein dwell two Sagamos or Lords the one called Asticon the other Abermot In this Towne are fiftie houses and 150. men The name of which Towne is Precante this Riuer runneth farre vp into the Mayne at the head thereof there is a Lake of a great length and breadth it is at the fall into the Sea tenne fathoms deepe and halfe a mile ouer The next is Pemaquid a goodly Riuer and very commodious all things considered it is ten fathoms water at the entrance and fortie miles vp there are two fathoms and a halfe at low water it is halfe a mile broad and runneth into the Land North many daies iourney where is a great Lake of 18. leagues long and foure broad In this Lake are seuen great Ilands toward the farthest end there falleeh in a Riuer which they call Acaconstomed where they passe with their Boates thirtie daies iourney vp and from thence they goe ouer Land twentie daies iourney more and then come to another Riuer where they haue a trade with Anadabis or Anadabijon with whom the Frenchmen haue had commerce for a long time Neere to the North of this Riuer of Pemaquid are three Townes the first is Upsegon where Bashabes their chiefe Lord doth dwell And in this Towne are sixtie houses and 250. men it is three daies iourney within the Land The second is Caiocame the third Shasheekeing These two last Townes are opposite one to the other the Riuer diuiding them both and they are two daies iourney from the Towne of Bashabes In Caioc 〈…〉 dwelleth Maiesquis and in Shasheokeing Bowant two Sagamos subiects to Bashabes Vpon both sides of this Riuer vp to the very Lake for a good distance the ground is plaine without Trees or Bushes but full of long Grasse like vnto a pleasant meadow which the Inhabitants doe burne once a yeere to haue fresh feed for their Deere Beyond this Meadow are great Woods whereof more shall bee spoken hereafter The Riuer of Pemaquid is foure dayes iourney from the mouth of Quibiquesson The third Riuer is called Ramassoc and is distant from the mouth of Pemaquid foure daies iourney it is twentie fathoms at the entrance and hath a mile ouer it runneth into the Land three daies iourney and within lesse then a daies iourney of the dwelling of Bashabes vpon this Riuer there is a Towne named Panobscot the Lord whereof is called Sibatahood who hath in his Town fiftie houses and eightie men The fourth Riuer Apanawapeske lying West and by South of Ramassoc at the entrance whereof there is twentie fathoms water and it is a mile broad it runneth vp into the Countrey fiue daies iourney and within three daies of the mouth are two Townes the one called Meecombe where dwelleth Aramasoga who hath in his Towne fiftie houses and eightie men The other is Chebegnadose whose Lord is Skanke and hath thirtie houses and ninetie men The mouth of Apanawapeske is distant from Ramassoc three daies iourney To the South-west foure daies iourney there is another excellent Riuer in the entranc◠whereof is twentie fathoms water and it is a quarter of a mile broad it runneth into the Land two daies iourney and then there is a great fall at the head wherof there is a Lake of a daies iourney long and as much in breadth On the side of this Lake there is a Strait and at the end of that Strait there is another Lake of foure daies iourney long and two daies iourney broad wherin there are two Ilands one at the one end and another at the other end I should haue told you that both these Lakes as also the rest formerly spoken of doe infinitely abound with fresh water fish of all sorts◠as also with diuers sorts of Creatures as Otters Beeues sweete Rats and such like The sixt Riuer is called Apponick on which there are three Townes the first is called Appisham where dwelleth Abochigishic The second is Mesaqueegamic where dwelleth Amniquin in which there is seuentie houses and eightie men the third is Matammiscowte in which are eightie houses and ninetie men and there dwelleth Narracommique To the Westward of this there is another Riuer called Aponeg it hath at the entrance ten fathoms water and is a mile broad it runneth vp into a great Sound of fresh water Vpon the East side of this Riuer there are two Townes the one called Nebamocago the other called Ashawe In the first dwelleth Mentavrmet and hath in his Towne 160. housholds and some 300. men In the second dwelleth Hamerhaw and hath in his Towne eightie housholds and seuentie men On the West side there is another Towne called Neredoshan where are 120. housholds and 100. men There is a Sagamo or Lord called Sabenaw Three daies iourney from Aponeg to the Westward there is a goodly Riuer called Sagadohoc the entrance whereof is a mile and an halfe ouer holding that breadth a daies iourney and then it maketh a great Sound of three daies iourney broad in which Sound are six Ilands foure great and full of Woods and two lesse without Woods The greater are called Sowaghcoc Neguiwo Neiwoc And in the verie entrance of this Riuer there is another small Iland from the West of which Iland to the Maine there is a Sand that maketh as it were a bar so that that way is not passable for shipping but to the Eastward there is two fathoms water This Sound diuideth it selfe into two branches or armes the one running North-east twentie foure daies iourney the other North-west thirtie daies iourney into the Maine At the heads whereof there are two Lakes the Westermost being eight daies iourney long and foure daies iourney broad and the Eastermost foure daies iourney long and two daies broad The Riuer of Aponeg runneth vp into this Sound and so maketh as it were a great Iland
between Sagadahoc and it From the Iland vpward the water is fresh abounding in Salmons and other fresh-water fish Some thirteene or fourteen daies iourney from the entrance in the North-east branch there is a little arme of a Riuer that runneth East some daies iourney which hath at the entrance foure fathoms water Vpon this arme there is one ouer fail which standeth halfe a daies iourney aboue this braneh vpon this arme there are foure Townes The first is called Kenebeke which hath eightie houses and one hundred men The Lord whereof is Apombamen The second is Ketangheanycke and the Sagamos name is Octoworthe who hath in his Towne ninetie housholds and three hundred and thirtie men This Towne is foure dayes iourney from Kenebeke and eight dayes iourney from To the Northward is the third Towne which they call Naragooc where there are fiftie housholds and one hundred and fiftie men The chiefe Sagamo of that place is Cocockohamas And on the small branch that runneth East standeth the fourth Towne named by Mâ—ssakiga where there are but eight housholds and fortie men Vpon the Northwest branch of this Sound stand two Townes more The first is called Amereangan and is distant from Kenebeke sixe dayes iourney In this place are ninetie housholdes and two hundred and sixtie men with two Sagamoes the one called Sasuâ—a the other Scawas Seuen daies iourney hence there is another Sagamo whose name is Octoworâ—kin and his Townes name Namercante wherein are fortie housholds and one hundred and twentie men A dayes iourney aboue Namercante there is a downefall where they cannot passe with their Cannoes but are inforced to carrie them by Land for the space of a quarter of a mile and then they put them into the Riuer againe And twelue dayes iourney aboue this Downfall there is another where they carrie their Boates as at the first and sixe dayes iourney more to the North is the head of this Riuer where is the Lake that is of eight dayes iourney long and foure dayes broad before mentioned In this Lake there is one Iland and three dayes iourney from this Lake there is a Towne which is called Buccawganecants wherein are threescore housholds and foure hundred men And the Sagamo thereof is called Baccatusshe This man and his people are subiects to the Bashabez of Mawooshen and in his Countrey is the farthest limit of his Dominion where he hath any that doe him homage To the Westward of Sagadahoc foure dayes iourney there is another Riuer called Ashamabaga which hath at the entrance sixe fathoms water and is halfe a quarter of a mile broad it runneth into the Land two dayes iourney and on the East side there is one Towne called Agnagebcoc wherein are seuentie houses and two hundred and fortie men with two Sagames the one called Maurmet the other Casherokenit Seuen dayes iourney to the South-west of Ashamabaga there is another Riuer that is sixe fathoms to the entrance This Riuer is named Shawakotoc and is halfe a myle broad it runneth into the Land fiftie dayes iourney but foure dayes from the entrance it is so narrow that the Trees growing on each side doe so crosse with their boughes and bodies on the other as it permitteth not any meanes to passe with Boates that way for which cause the Inhabitants that on any occasion are to trauell to the head are forced to goe by Land taking their way vpon the West side At the end of this Riuer there is a Lake of foure dayes iourney long and two dayes broad wherein are two Ilands To the North-West foure daies iourney from this Lake at the head of this Riuer Shawakatoc there is a small Prouince which they call Crokemago wherein is one Towne This is the Westermost Riuer of the Dominions of Bashabez and Quibiquisson the Westermost To the Reader I Haue thought good to adde to the English Plantations in New England those in the neighbour Countrey of New-found-land This was first discouered Ann. 1497. by S. Sebastian Cabot set forth by King Henry the seuenth the Voyages followed of M. Rut Albert de Prato M. Hore and others Ann. 1583. actuall and formall possession was taken in the right of Queene Elizabeth of glorious memory and her Successours by that memorable Knight Sir Humfrey Gilbert see sup lib. 4. ca. 13. And in the yeere 1609. M. Iohn Guy of Bristoll did write a Treatise to animate the English to plant there a written Copy whereof I haue A. 1610. It pleased his most excellent Maiestie to grant a Patent for a Plantation part whereof the whole might seeme too long for our purpose we haue inserted CHAP. VII The beginning of the Patent for New-found-land and the Plantation there made by the English 1610. deliuered in a Letter dated thence from M. GVY to M. SLANY Also of the weather the three first Winters and of Captaine WESTON with other remarkable Occurrents IAMES by the Grace of GOD of Great Brittaine France and Ireland King Defendour of the Faith c. To all people to whom these Presents shall come greeting Know yee whereas diuers Our louing and well disposed Subiects are desirous to make Plantation to inhabite and to establish a Colony or Colonies in the Southerne and Easterne parts of the Countrey and I le or Ilands commonly called New-found-land vnto the Coast and Harbour whereof the Subiects of this our Realme of England haue for the space of fiftie yeeres and vpwards yeerely vsed to resort in no small numbers to fish intending by such Plantation and inhabiting both to secure and make safe the said Trade of Fishing to Our Subiects for euer And also to make some commendable benefit for the vse of mankind by the lands and profits thereof which hitherto from the beginning as it seemeth manifest hath remained vnprofitable And for better performance of such their purpose and intentions haue humbly besought Our Regall Authoritie and assistance Wee being well assured that the same Land or Countrey adioyning to the foresaid Coasts where Our Subiects vse to fish remaineth so destitute and desolate of inhabitance that scarce any one Sauage person hath in many yeeres beene seene in the most parts thereof And well knowing that the same lying and being so vacant is as well for the reasons aforesaid as for many other reasons very commodious for Vt and Our Dominions And that by the Law of Nature and Nations We may of Our Royall Authoritie possesse our selues and make graunt thereof without doing wrong to any other Prince or State considering they cannot iustly pretend any Soueraigntie or Right thereunto in respect that the same remaineth so vacant and not actually possessed and inhabited by any Christian or other whomsoeuer And therefore thinking it a matter and action well beseeming a Christian King to make true vse of that which God from the beginning created for mankind And therefore intending not onely to worke and procure the benefit and good of many of Our Subiects
of the afore said two moneths being both warmer and drier then in England In December we had sometimes faire weather sometimes frost and snow and sometime open weather and raine for in the latter end it was rainie and was open weather All these three moneths the winde was so variable as it would euery fortnight visite all the points of the Compasse The most part of Ianuary and February vnto the middle of March the frost continued the winde being for the most part Westerly and now and then Northerly notwithstanding three or foure times when the winde was at South it began to thaw and did raine That which fell in this season was for the most part Snow which with the heate of the Sunne would be consumed in the open places within a few dayes That which abode longest was in February During this time many dayes the Sun shone warme and bright from morning to night notwithstanding the length of this frosty weather small brookes that did run almost in leuell with a slow course were not the whole winter three nights ouer frozen so thicke as that the Ice could beare a Dogge to goe ouer it which I found by good proofe for euery morning I went to the brooke which runneth by our house to wash The Snow was neuer aboue eighteene inches thicke generally out of the drift so that the feare of wanting wood or water neuer tooke hold of vs for albeit we made no prouision for them yet at a minute of an houres warning we were furnished where there were Lakes of fresh water that stood still and did not run there is remained frozen able to beare a man almost three moneths and was not dissolued vntill the middle of Aprill But where the ayre had entrance and issue cut of them there was no frost When the winde in the winter time in England is at the North-east one moneth together the frost is greater and the cold more sharpe then it is here at all There was no moneth in all the winter that some of our company did not trauell in either by land or by water and lie abroad and drinke water in places distant two three foure and fiue leagues from our habitation and sometimes lay in the woods without fire and receiued no harme When Aprill came our Spring began and the first that did bud was the small Resen or the Corinth tree Our Company was not letted in working abroad in the woods and open ayre fifteene dayes the wholewinter We neuer wanted the company of Rauens and small Birds So that the doubt that haue bin made of the extremity of the winter season in these parts of New-found-land are found by our experience causelesse and that not onely men may safety inhabit here without any neede of Stoue but Nauigation may be made to and fro from England to these parts at any time of the yeare Concerning the healthfulnesse of these Countries we hauing bin now more then ten moneths vpon this Voyage of nine and thirty persons which was all our number which wintered here there are wanting onely foure whereof one Thomas Percy Sawyer died the eleuenth of December of thought hauing slaine a man in Rochester which was the cause being vnknowne vnto mee vntill a day before he died that he came this Voyage And one other called Iohn Morris Tyler miscarried the first of February by reason of a bruse The third called Marmaduke Whittington was neuer perfectly well after he had the small Poxe which he brought out of Bristoll with him who died the fifteenth of February And the fourth called William Stone hauing at the first onely a stiffenesse in one of his knees kept his bed ten weakes and would neuer stirre his body which lasinesse brought him to his end who died the thirteenth of Aprill Of the rest foure or fiue haue bin sicke some three moneths and some foure moneths who now are better then they were except one All of them if they had bad as good will to worke as they had good stomackes to their victuals would long since haue bin recouered One Richard Fletcher that is Master Pilot here and a director of the Fishing reported vnto me that he was one of the company consisting of forty persons that went in a drumbler of Ipswich called the Amitie to the North part of Ireland about eleuen yeeres agoe from London in the late Queenes seruice vnder the charge of one Captaine Fleming and continued there the space of two yeares In which time two and thirty died of the Scuruie and that onely eight of them returned home whereof the said Richard Fletcher was one So that the accident of death or sicknesse of any persons in these our parts of New-found-land is not to argue any vnhealthfulnesse of this Country no more then Ireland is to be discredited by the losse of those two and thirty men notwithstanding that there were to be had fresh victuals and many other helpes which this Country as yet hath not but in good time may haue From the sixt of October vntill the sixteenth of May our Company had bin imployed in making of a Store-house to hold our prouisions and a dwelling house for our habitation which was finished about the first of December with a square inclosure of one hundred and twenty foot long and nintie foot broad compassing these two houses and a worke house to worke dry in to make Boates or any other worke out of the raine and three peeces of Ordnance are planted there to command the Harboroughs vpon a platforme made of great posts and railes and great Poles sixteene foot long set vpright round about with two Flankers to scoure the quarters A Boat about twelue tuns big with a decke is almost finished to saile and row about the headlands six fishing Boates and Pinnesses a second saw pit at the fresh Lake of two miles in length and the sixt part of a mile broad standing within twelue score of our habitation to saw the timber to be had out of the fresh Lake in keeping two paire of Sawyers to saw plankes for the said buildings in ridding of some grounds to sow Corne and garden seedes in cutting of wood for the Collier in coling of it in working at the Smiths Forge Iron workes for all needfull vses in costing both by Land and Sea to many places within this Bay of Conception in making the frame of timber of a farre greater and fairer house then that which as yet we dwell in which is almost finished and diuers other things We haue sowed all sorts of graine this Spring which prosper well hitherto Our Goates haue liued here all this winter and there is one lustie Kidde which was yeaned in the dead of winter Our Swine prosper Pidgens and Conies will endure exceeding well Our Poultrie haue not onely laied Egges plentifully but there are eighteene yong Chickins that are a weeke old besides others that are a hatching The feare of wilde Beasts
two seuerall Companies to the number of about one hundred and eightie persons to each Company being discontented stole away from him in a Shallop and tooke two Ships that were fishing in Trinitie Bay one belonging to Barnstable and one other to Plimmouth and so intend to begin to be new beads of that damnable course of life As I sailed from hence towards Renoose in a small Barke I fell into one of their hands and one of my company was hurt with a Musket there was one of their crew that wintered with me here the first yeare by whose meanes and because I was in the Barke they made shew that they were sorry that they had medled with vs And so they departed from vs without comming aboord That which they sought after was men to increase their number Before the said Captaine Eastons departure he sent three Ships into Trinitie Bay to store himselfe with victuals munition and men who are said to be worse vsed then the Ships here he taketh much ordnance from them The said Easton was lately at Saint Iones and is now as farre as I can learne at Feriland where he taketh his pleasure and thereabouts the rest are to meete him It is giuen out that we will send one Captaine Haruy in a Ship to Ireland to vnderstand newes about his pardon which if he can obtaine in i◠〈…〉 rge and ample manner as he expecteth then he giueth out that he will come in otherwise it is thought that he will get Protection of the Duke of Florence and that in his course herehence he will houer about the Westwards of the Ilands of the Azores to see whether he can light vpon any of the Plate fleete or any good rich bootie before his comming in Albeit he hath so preuailed here to the strengthening of himselfe and incouraging of others to attempt the like hereafter yet were there that course taken as I hope shall be it is a most easie matter to represse them I haue also a Diarie of the winter weather and obseruations of occurrents from August 1612. till Aprill 1613. December was very full of Snow for I dare not present the whole and the fresh-water Lake was frozen ouer and the Frost and Snow by the tenth of that moneth as in any part of the two former places Ianuary was much milder till the foureteenth from thence it was very frosty Their Beere was frozen and they dranke halfe water an ill remedy to cold The Cattell did not well thriue as comming out of a Countrie not so cold And therefore Iresh Cattell where the winter is warmer are not so fit to be transported hither George Dauis died of the Scuruie and after him Edward Garten Edward Hartland Iohn Tucker and one and twenty were sicke most of the Scuruie the whole Colonie was sixtie two February was much warmer and more temperate Toby and Grigge died in March the rest recouered Turneps being found as good to recouer from the Scuruie as the Aneda tree to Iacques Cartiers Company Nicholas Guies wife was deliuered of a lusty boy March 27. The Easterly windes and some Currents brought Ilands of Ice from the North Seas which made the weather colder that Spring then in the depth of winter when the same windes blowed namely East and Northeast those Ilands being blowne into the Baies and the windes from them euen in Aprill very sharpe and the Snow on the tenth of Aprill as thicke as any time that yeare In October Iohn Guy with thirteene others in the Indeauour and fiue in the Shallop went vpon Discouery A◠Mount Eagle Bay they found store of Scuruy-grasse on an Iland In the South bottome of Trinitie Bay which they called Sauage Harbour they found Sauages houses no people in them in one they found a Copper Kettle very bright you shall haue it as one of them writ it in his owne tearmes a furre Goune of Elke skin some Seale skins an old saile and a fishing reele Order was taken that nothing should be diminished and because the Sauages should know that some had bin there euery thing was remoued out of his place and brought into one of the Cabins and laid orderly one vpon the other and the Kettle hanged ouer them wherein there was put some Bisket and three or foure Amber Beades This was done to begin to win them by faire meanes This time of the yeare they liue by hunting for wee found twelue Elkes hoofes that were lately killed A little peece of flesh was brought away which was found to be a Beuer Cod which is forthcomming to be seene Their Houses there were nothing but Poles set in round forme meeting all together aloft which they couer with Deere skins they are about ten foote broad and in the middle they make their fire one of them was couered with a saile which they had gotten from some Christian. All things in this manner left euery one returned by the Moone-light going by the brinke of the Lake vnto the enterance of the made way and a little before they came thither they passed by a new Sauage house almost finished which was made in a square forme with a small roofe and so came to the Barke They haue two kinde of Oares one is about foure foot long of one peece of Firre the other is about ten foot long made of two peeces one being as long big and round as a halfe Pike made of Beech wood which by likelihood they made of a Biskin Oare the other is the blade of the Oare which is let into the end of the long one slit and whipped very strongly The short one they vse as a Paddle and the other as an Oare The thirtieth without any further businesse with the Sauages we departed thence to the Northerne side of Trinity Bay and anchored all that night vnder an Iland The one and thirtieth we rowed vnto an harbour which now is called Alhallowes which hath adioyning vnto it very high land Nouember the sixt two Canoas appeared and one man alone comming towards vs with a Flag in his hand of a Wolfes skin shaking it and making a loud noise which we tooke to be for a parley whereupon a white Flag was put out and the Barke and Shallop rowed towards them which the Sauages did not like of and so tooke them to their Canoas againe and were going away whereupon the Barke wheazed vnto them and flourished the Flag of truce and came to anker which pleased them and then they staied presently after the Shallop landed Master Whittington with the Flagge of truce who went towards them Then they rowed into the shoare with one Canoa the other standing aloofe off and landed two men one of them hauing the white skin in his hand and comming towards Master Whittington the Sauage made a loud speech and shaked the skin which was answered by Master Whittington in like manner and as the Sauage drew neere he threw downe the white skin on the ground the like was
which he honestly performed There was taken out of the Castle some hundred Shot and Pikes which Dâ—n Emanuel furnished his Portugalls withall and twentie Barrells of Powder so as possessing both the Town and the Castle we rested there one day wherin some Friars and other poore men came vnto their new King promising in the name of their Countrey next adioyning that within two dayes hee should haue a good supply of Horse and Foot for his assistance That day wee remained there the Generals company of horses were vnshipped The Generalls there fully resolued that the Armie should march ouer Land to Lisbâ—â— vnder the conduct of Generall Norris and that Generall Drake should meet him in the Riuer thereof with the Fleet that there should bee one Company of Foot left in guard of the Castle and six in the Ships also that the sicke and hurt should remaine there with prouisions for their cures In this march Captaine Crispe the Prouest Marshall caused one who contrary to the Proclamation published at our arriuall in Portugall had broken vp an house for pillage to bee hanged with the cause of his death vpon his breast in the place where the act was committed which good example prouidently giuen in the beginning of our march caused the commandement to be more respectiuely regarded all the iourney after by them whom feare of punishment doth only hold within compasse The Campe lodged that night at Loriâ—â—â— the next day we had intelligence all the way that the enemy had made head of Horse and Foot against vs at Tâ—rres Uedras which wee thought they would haue held but comming thither the second day of our march not two houres before our Vantgard came in they left the Towne and Castle to the possession of Don Antonio There began the greatest want we had of victuals especially of bread vpon a commandement giuen from the Generall that no man should spoile the Country or take any thing from any Portugall which was more respectiuely obserued then I thinke would haue bin in our owne Countrey amongst our owne friends and kindred but the Countrey contrary to promise wholly neglected the prouision of victuals for vs wherby we were driuen for that time into a great scarsity Which moued the Colonell Generall to call all the Colonells together and with them to aduise of some better course for our people who thought it best first to aduertise the King what necessitie we were in before we should of our selues alter the first institution of abstinence The Colonell generall hauing acquainted the Generall herewith with his very good allowance thereof went to the King who after some expostulations vsed tooke the more carefull order for our men and after that our Armie was more plentifully relieued The third day we lodged our Armie in three sundry Villages the one Battalion lying in Exarama de los Caualleres another in Exar 〈…〉 de Obispo and the third in Sâ—â— Saâ—astian Captain Yâ—rke who commanded the Generalls Horse Company in this march made triall of the valour of the Horsemen of the enemy who by one of his Corporal 's charged with eight Horses thorow fortie of them and himselfe thorow more then two hundred with some fortie Horses who would abide him no longer then they could make way from him The next day we marched to Loves and had diuers Intelligences that the enemy would tarry vs there for the Cardinall had made publike promise to them of Lisâ—on that he would fight with vs in that place which he might haue done aduantageously for we had a Bridge to passe ouer in the same place but before our comming he dislodged notwithstanding it appeared vnto vs that hee had in purpose to incampe here for wee found the ground staked out where their trenches should haue bin made and their Horsemen with some few Shot shewed themselues vpon an Hill at our comming into that Village whom Sir Henry Norris whose Regiment had the point of the Vantgard thought to draw vnto some fight and therefore marched without sound of Drum and somewhat faster then ordinary thereby to get neere them before he were discouered for hee was shadowed from them by an Hill that was betweene him and them but before he could draw his Companies any thing neete they retired Generall Drakes Regiment that night for the commoditie of good lodging drew themselues into a Village more then one English mile from thence and neere the enemy who not daring to doe any thing against vs in foure dayes before tooke that occasion and in the next morning fell downe vpon that Regiment crying Uiua el Rey Don Antonio which was a generall salutation thorow all the Countrey as they came whom our young Souldiers though it were vpon their guard and before the watch were discharged began to entertaine kindly but hauing got within their guard they fell to cut their throats but the alarme being taken inwards the Officers of the two next Companies whose Captaines Captain Sydnam and Captain Young were lately dead at the Groine brought downe their Colours and Pikes vpon them in so resolute manner as they presently draue them to retire with losse they killed of ours at the first entrance fourteene and hurt six or seuen The next day we lodged at Alâ—elana within three miles of Lisbon where many of our Souldiers drinking in two places of standing waters by the way were poysoned and thereon presently dyed Some doe thinke it came rather by eating of Hony which they found in the houses plentifully But whether it were by Water or by Hony the poore men were poisoned That night the Earle of Essex and Sir Roger Williams went out about eleuen of the clocke with 1000. men to lie in ambuscade neere the Town and hauing laied the same very neere sent some to giue the alarme vnto the enemy which was well performed by them that had the charge thereof but the enemy refused to issue after them so that the Earlâ— returned as soone as it was light without doing any thing though he had in purpose and was ready to haue giuen an honourable charge on them The 25. of May in the euening we came to the Suburbs of Lisbon at the very entrance whereof Sir Roger Williams calling Captaine Anthomy Wingfield with him tooke thirtie Shot or thereabouts and first scowred all the Streets till they came very neere the Towne where they found none but old folkes and beggars crying V 〈…〉 el Rey Dâ—â— Antonio and the houses shut vp for they had carried much of their wealth into the Towne and had fired some houses by the waterside full of Corne and other prouisions of victualls least wee should be benefited thereby but yet left behind them great riches in many houses The foure Regiments that had the vantguard that day which were Colonell Deuâ—reux Sir Edward Norris Colonell Sidneys and Generall Drâ—kes whom I name as they marched the Colonell generall caused to hold guard in the
conquered foe 1905 Iohn Drake liued 15 moneths with the savages 1186. His mishaps 1440 1441. His fame gotten by his iourney to the West Indies and about the World 1916 Drano a River neere Orenoco It s vnhealthy passage 1250 Dreames sceming ominous 1191 Drinke to some poison to other bodies beneficiall although the very same 1173. Great drinkingmatch by the Indians 1285. Drink made of roots great want of drink 1364. It s quality and varietie among the Indians 1381. Drinking esteemed by those of Peru the greatest courtesie that can be offered by King or Subiect 1473. Strange drinking 1519. Drinke made of Berries at the Bermudas 1739. Drinke made of Plummes in Virginia 1784. Scarcitie of drinke 1143 Drowth extraordinarie in New-England 1866 Drugs in Guiana 1276 Drunkennesse a vice of Savages 1189 1473. Drunkennesse like to ouerthrow an English Armie 1916 Ducks the curiousnesse of making their nests in the Magellane Streights 1385 Dudley viz. Sir Robert Dudley his voyage and successe to Trinidada and the coast of Paria c. 1186 Duke of Medina his kindnesse to the English 1834. His yearely tribute of the Fishers of Tunny-Mullit and Purgos 1837. His preparation for the Spanish Fleet in Anno 1588 1895 Duke of Parma his forces in 88 1902. His apparell for horses 1903. His vaine hope of the Crowne of England 1907 Duke of Medina is prohibited the Court because hee returned without the English Crowne 1910 Duke of Parma's force against England 1895 Capt. Du Pont his voyages into the New-found-lands 1643 A Dutchmans courtesie to the English 1261. Dutchmens treachery to the Englishmens inhabiting Virginia 1841 Dutchmens fals-heartednesse 1721 And abuse of Capt. Smith by ioyning to Powhatan 1723. Their treacherie frustrateth his attempt for the surprizall of Powhatans house 1725. Their plot to kill Capt. Smith and fruitlesse issue 1726. Their continued base treacherie and deserved pension one comming to a miserable and among the English the others having their braines beaten out by Savages 1729 E. EArle of Essex his worthy acts 1917. His valorous chalenge in Portugall Voyage 1924. His voyage to the Iles. of Azores 1935. His trouble travell and arivall Hee taketh three Spanish Ships 1937 Earth medicinable earth like guâ—me in Virginia 1765. Earth red like terra sigillata 1765 Earth-quakes 1476 Earth-quakes frequent in Tercera 1670. A terrible Earth-quake in S Michaels I le and the dreadfull effects thereof 1678 1679 Ease and efferainate life enemies to great practices 1436 East-India warres disburden the Spaniard of West India gold and silver 1815 Ecatepeck supposed the highest mountaine in the world from the top whereof are discerned the north and South seas 1177 Eclipses what conceited to be by some Americans 1462 Echro an Iland neere Port-Ricco 1267 Eggs very hard and sounding like Bels 1306 Ekinnick a kinde of worme that poysoneth the water 1286 Elephants how taken by the Aethiopians 1234 El estado de Arauco the description thereof the fiercenesse of the inhabitants and their opinion of the Spaniards 1442 El Caâ—â—o the Port of Lima 1446 Capt. Ellis his relation of Sir Richard Hawkins his voyage 1416 Q. Elizabeths providence in repairing her Army Royall 1903 Q. Elizabeth denounced excommunicate by Pope 〈◊〉 her subiects are discharged from loyalty and allegeance 1892. Her enemies abroad are disappointed traitors at home taken in their owne pâ—t â—bid Her triumph after the deliverance in 88. 1912 Q. Elizabeths Encomium 1823 Q. Elizabeths martial affairs 1181 Elizabeth-Bay 1386 Elizabeths Ile in Virginia 1648 Its description being thought fit and commodious for plantation 1649. At large 1651. vide Ile of Elizabeth Elizabeth her manifold dangers and gracious deliverances 1890 Elizabeth Iles inhabitants described their ornaments nature proportion wittinesse courtesie yet theeverie 1651. The description of the climate ibid. Embalming by the Indians how well performed 1459 Embassage from the English to the Massasoyt chiefe Commander of the Savages in Pacanokick 1851 Embroderie exercised among the Savages 1560 Emeralds of inestimable worth 1420 1446. An Emerald as big as an Estriches Egge and therefore was adored by the Indians 1481. Emerald store 1560 Emeria the easter most part of Dorado 1247 Enemies to bee kept in awe as the Spaniards by the Earle of Cumberland at Port-Ricco who though he meant not to spoile their towne yet told them not so much 1186 Enemies taken among the Savages are commonly killed and eaten 1217 1218 Engines in warre by the Indians performed 1361 Englishmens discoveries of America 1813 An English Pilots treacherie and adherence to the Spaniards 1773 Englands gaine by Salt-fish Poore-Iohn Salmonds and Pilchards 1837 Englishmen rather desirous to bee renowned for mercy and clemencie then for dreadfull conquest 1959 English miracles by Captain Smith in Virginia such as the Spaniard vsed in the Indies 1727 English-Bay in the Magellane streights the description of the inhabitants 1388 English Captiues delivered by the Duke of Medina 1934 English Nauy returneth from Azores Iles 1968 English forces mustered 1903 English gallants reprehended for their vnprouidence in going to warre 1942 English inhabiting the River Wiapoco 1270 Englishmen chusing rather to trust God and the Sea then the deuill and the Spaniards 1186 Englishmen striking terrour in the Charibes 1273. Take possession of the Mountaine Gomerigo 1278 English mens nature 1440 Englishmen slaine in Virginia by the treacherie of the Indians and the cause why 1841 Englishmens encounters in New-England 1841 Englishmen cheat the Indian of their victuals and turne savage 1865 Englishmens throats cut by the Portingals 1959 English fugitiues appointed to giue the first onset against their owne Nation 1908 Englishmen sinke the Spanish ships or take them 1673 1674 English Fleet set forth and successe 1676 English returne from the pursuit of the Spaniards 1910 English ships by their nimblenesse farre exceeding the Spanish Galliasses 1905 English victory ioyned with courtesie 1677 English famine and mortalitie in Virginia 1690 English souldiers dye with drinking of water 1927 E 〈…〉 sh desire a battell with the Portingals 1924 English forbidden to furnish the Spaniard with munition 1927 Enmity imparted by sending a rattle Snakes-skinne full of arroweâ— 1854 Entertainment how strange among the Savages of Pores 1208 1292. Among Brasilians Enuy espyeth more inpretended then in professed enemies 1959 Eparigotos enemies to the Epuremi in India 1248 Epeoya a great Iland in Brasile 1241. Called by the Indians Sapeawera ibid. Epuremi Indians neere the River Orenoco 1248 Equibone a towne at the foot of Marwin in America inhabited by the Arwaccas and Parawagotos Savages 1283 Eregooda a place neere Orenoco 1248 Escudo an Iland 1185 Estanca that is a farme place where slaues keepe cattle and make Cassani bread among the Indians 1146 Estechemins Savages in Canada enemies to the Irocois 1607 Estriches tame 1230 Eteowbo a mountaine in America 1214 Etepararange a mountaine abounding with gold 1229 Etaoca a place in America 1219 Etapuca a great mountaine in America 1214 Etamatiqua a Cape in Brasile its fitnesse for Navigation 1238.
towne in Virginia 1687 1688 Rapahanock River 1694 Rashnesse in great enterprizes greatly blamed 1961 Ratliffe alias Sicklemore slaine by Powhatan 1732 Rats of twelue kinds 1303. Râ—ts that sleepe all day and wake all night 1316. Danger by Rats and the preventing thereof in ships 1391. Rats innumerable in the Bermudas 1796 1797. A strange Rat-plague 1727 Henry Ravens his voyage from Bermuda to Virginia 1742 Ravens in Bermudas which seemed to portend a sequell of mortalitie 1797 Raleighs viz. Sir Walter Raleighs his acts and esteeme at Orenoco 1269. His furnishing Ships for the first Discoverie of Virginia 1645. For a second third fourth fift and sixt voyage 1645 1646. He is accused of breach of Articles in the voyage to the Iles of Azores he answereth for himselfe 1958. His men left in Virginia and what became of them 1728 Recibo a towne in Port-Ricco 1170 Red-Reed a plant in the Bermudas causing a forcible vomit and effectually purging the stomacke 1801 Registers observed by the Indians and their manner of registring 1870 Richard Duke of Yorke father to Plantagenet his wilfull casting away himselfe 1962 Richard Sanders and his companions their comming from the Bermudas to Ireland in a small boat without any instrument in a direct line 1803 Rinde of a tree which is more strong then any spice in Virginia 1653 Rio del Oro River the breadth and depth thereof 1141 Rio de la Hacha a place taken by the English 1183. The riches and strength thereof 1419 Rio grand an American River the situation description and commodities thereof 1224 1237 1552 Rivers of gold 1216. A Riuer running vnder-ground 1217. Names of Riuers in America 1282 1286. A medicinable Riuer 1400. Riuers that encrease very much and ouerflow the bankes in dry weather without the flowing of the Sea 1553. River of Toads 1223. 1240. River of Stones 1223 1238. River of Palmes 1505. River of Kine 1562. River of Saint Crosses 1562. River Saint Margaret in Canada 1617. River Canada 1631. River de Carinas from the end of which if there were a channell made of foure leagues in length there would bee a passage to the South Sea through it without passing the perilous straits of Magellane 1433 Lord of Robewall Lieutenant to the French King in the Countreys of Canada Saguenay and Hochelaga 1605 Rocke of Christall which if a man looke on in a Sunne-shine day will dazell his eyes 1285 Roecrafts Voyage to the New-found-land his surprizing of a French-Barke the conspiracie of his owne Mariners against him the discouerie of the conspiracie c. 1829. his voyage to Virginia kind vsage by Sir Samuel Argoll the distresse hee suffered in a tempest his death in a priuate quarrell 1830 Romanes custome in managing of Martiall affaires 1942 Rome a Citie of murtherers and haters of Kings 1894. New Rome much more drunken with the blood of Christians then heathenish Rome with the blood of Ethnicks 1894. Romane policie 1669 Rosier his relation of a voyage to Virginia 1651 seq Ruminnaui an Indian Captaine his cruell tyranny in Peru 1486 Russels Iles in Virginia 1712 Russia a little village in the Riuer Marwin 1283 S. SAbbath 1163 1657 Sabuco a Riuer and Towne in Port-Ricco 1170 Sacatekas the richest Mynes in the Indies 1177 Sachim of Mattachuest acknowledgeth the power of the English God 1866 Sacrifices and Sacrificers 1472 1531 1557 Sacrifices to the Deuill 1531 1868 Sacrifices to the water 1702 Sacriledge punished 1163 Sagenay-riuer and the adioyning Countries described 1606 1610 Sayles of cotton cloth 1394 Sagadohoc a riuer in Mawooshen 1874 Sagamos the name of a Captaine among the Northerne Americans 1633 Saint Lucia one of the Ant-Iles in the latitude of 14 degrees and 20 minutes 1833 Salma riuer 1248 Salomons Ilands their situation discouery and losse 1399 Salt how made and purified by the Indians 1550 Saltcountrie 1365. Salt made in New-found Land 1889 Salt-water dangerous to drinke 1143 salt-Salt-water made drinkeable 1378 Samuel Champlain a Frenchman his taking vpon him the plantation of Kebec in New France 1642. a conspiracy against him ibid. his aduice for a further discouery 1642 1643. his fight with the Sauages and returne for France 1643. another voyage ibid. 1644 Samia-plains neere the riuer Orenoque 1248. Indians inhabiting those Plaines 1248 Samambaia a Tree in America 1213 Sambo Bay 1245 Sanctifying meat vsed by the Portingals in the Indies 1522 Sands rained downe in Peru 1476 Sands dangerous for nauigation in Brasil called by the Portingals Bayhas de Sant Antonio 1238 Sandy places trauelled by Compasse 1242 Sandy Cape 1620 Santa Port 1399 Santa Maria one of the Azores Ilands 1834 Santa Cruce a Carracke surprised by Captaine Norton and St. Iohn Burroughs 1144 1145. is burne by the Portingals ibid. Santa Fe del Nueuo regno di Granada the chiefe Citie in new Granada 1419 Santas a towne 1438 Sapparow the high countrie of Guiana 1280 Saquarema a nauigable riuer in Brasile its description and commodities 1240 Sassafrage 1649. its medicinable vertue 1655 Sasquesahunock certaine Indian Gyants their description 1693 Sauseges made of the heart and guts of Cods and Lord spiced 1628 Sauage-rocke 1647 Sauage and his crue plotted the death of Q. Elizabeth 1893 Sauages haue their goods interred with them and why 1605 Sauages fight with the English 1187. Sauages of Tuppan Bass 1188. Sauage towne described ibid. their manners warres and vsage of their captiues 1188 1218. drunkennesse 1189. their religion commodities they esteem not gold ibid. their hospitall fidelity to Anthony Kniuet Englishman 1209. their infidelity 1211. their ambition 1212. Sauages called Carijos and their battells 1218. Sauages called Petiuares 1225. Mariquites 1226. Topinambazes 1227. Tomominos Waytaquazes ibid. Waymores ibid. Abasanguaretam 1228. Wayanasses ibid. Topinaques ibid. called Pories Molopaques Motayas 1229 Lopos Wayanawazons 1230. Sauages their religious desires 1251. Sauages that make flat their childrens faces that liue in hollow trees quartering their faces into foure colours yellow azure particoloured and blacke 1481. Sauages very courteous and weeping at the distresse of Christians 1507. Sauages that kill their children left they should marrie with their aduersaries that eate any kind of Serpents that are great theeues lyars drunkards their tormenting Flies 1512 1513. their drinking onely raine-water 1514. Other Sauages strange customes fights feare of horses quicke-sensed 1518 1519 Sauage strange fashions in Florida 1520 1521. Forty English slaine by the Sauages of St. Lucia Anno 1605. 1833 Saugaleon Cape 1398 Saualet a Frenchman making two and forty voyages to New-found-Land 1605 Sauona Iland 1141 Sausa a Prouince in the Indies whose inhabitants worship the picture of Dog 1471 Scorpions not deadly 1304 Scourge of Malice a fortunate ship 1148 Schnirdels trauells to Peru and accidents there 1347 1362 Schenetveba a large towne in the Indies 1364 Scouring or flux how it may be prouoked or stayed 1265 Scooadodepon a towne of the Caribes in the Indies 1286 Scriueners voyage to Werawocamoco 1719. his death by drowning in the passage
French is they deserued 1605 Spanish irregularitie in the Indies derided by a French Catholike 1621. Spaniards arrest English Ships 1893. Spanish preparation against England Anno 1588. p. 1895. Spanish policy 1897. The Spanish A 〈…〉 ada setteth faile is discomfited by a tempest is at last descried by an English Pirat 1903 Spaniards vaine opinion concerning the English Fleet 1907 Spaniards fire their owne ships 1931. Span Armada's cut their Cables 1908. They fly for to saue their liues 1910. They suffer miserable shipwracke on the Irish Sea They seize on some Scottish Fisher-boats ib. Spanish plagues and miseries by the English 1680 There flight for feare of the English 1932. Spanish Fly-boats molest the English about the coasts of Cornwall 1698. Spanish Caruels dispersed 1698. Spanish ships at Sea for the discoverie of the state of Virginia's Colony 1773. Spaniards hated by the Portingals 1952. Spaniards variety of dispositions in various fortunes 1954. Their nature in generall ibid. Sparries relations of the I le of Trinidad Guiana and the River Orenoco 1247 1248 seq Spices excellent good hot and comfortable in the Magellane straits 1390 Spiders with silken webs and little eggs like Quick-siluer in the Bermudas 1899. Not found to bee venemous ibid. Spignard wherof is a precious oyntment made 1264 Spilpergen a famous Navigator among the Dutck 1191 Spirito Santo a Port in the West-Indies neerè the Liue 1190 1196. It s description and fortification 1197 Spleene how cased 1315 Squanto a Savage of the company of the Massasoyts very helpfull and commodious to the English 1851 Squasachin wife to the great gouernour of the Savages 1861 Squirrels flying in Virginia 1695 Capt. Standish his training vp his men in New-England to military affaires 1854. His iourney to the Masacheuasets 1863. Hee encountreth with a Savage and putteth him to flight 1865 teth him to flight 1865 Stars obserued by the Indians 1870 Stately Statues in the Indies 1463 Steering a ship requireth exquisite care 1378 1379 Stills set on worke for want of water 1967 Stingeray Ile so named of a stinging Raye 1714 Stomaccace a strange disease its cause and cure by scurvie-grasse 1624 The Stone how and with what cur'd 1310. An approued medicine for it 1312 Stones like Chrystall 1216 Rich Stones 1276 Stones transparent 1284 No Stones in some part of Florida 1504 Stones medicinable 1509 Stones how necessary in new France 1624. The benefit of them ingenerall ibid. Straits of Magellane how dangerous a passage 1439 Strawberies of rare bignesse in Virginia 1686 A Stratagem of the Indians 1442 1443 Peter Strosse in his desperate brauery taken by the Spaniards to the losse of his nauy 1962 Tho. Stukâ—ley an English fugitine his faire promise to the Popes bastard 1893 Stuesia an Indian riuer 1362 Sturgeon store in Virginia 1758 Suboris certaine Indians so called 1364 Earle of Suffolkes setting forth a Fleet 1186 Sugar-Canes 1171 Sulphry smels issuing from raine 1157 Cap. Summers voyage 1186 Sun and Moone worshipped 1233 1464. 1465. Suppayas certaine Indians inhabiting Wiapoco riuer their description 1263. Their nakednesse painting child-birth Funeralls c. ibid. Supply to the Plantation in Virginia by the English 1841. Supply to the plantation of New-England 1867 Superstition among Savages 1226 Surarer a towne of Savages called Araccaws in America 1283 Sarcucuses a Savage nation their commodities 1356 Susolas-Indians 1516 Swearing forbidden amongst the Inhabitants of Peru 1451 Swearers punished in the King of Spaines Armada 1902 Swearing and blaspheming its ill euent 1805 Sweating vsed by the Indians to expell diseases 1624 Swine with holes in their backs 1326 Sword-fish 1266 Symamios Savages in the West-Indies so called 1364 Symarons fugitiue Negroes in the West-Indies 1414. Their habitation called St. Iago de los Negros ibid. T. TAbaga Iland 1415 Tacâ—ia Savages 1299 Tagrona one of the richest valleyes in the Indies 1434 Tali a Floridan Towne 1540 Tamgara a dancing bird troubled with some disease like the falling sicknesse 1305 Tamos a populous Prouince 1562 Tamkings a peece of wood of great moment for shooting in peeces of Ordnance 1413 Taminna a mountaine in America signifying the mountaine of gold 1217 Tapatu a Floridan riuer 1552 Tapecuia Savages 1299 Tapetijwason a strange beast in in Port-famine in the streights of Magellane 1233. Portugals call them Gombe 1233 Tapati a Brasilian beast that barketh like a dog 1393 Tapia taken by Sir Francis Drake 1183 Tapuyas certaine Savages so called 1213. Many Nations vnder that name 1298 seq Their speech cannot bee vnderstood 1299. The seuerall nations ibid. Tapyrousoa au Indian beast whose skin makes Targets 1325 Taragauig Brasilians that fight w th enuenomed arrowes 1299 Tar or Taroo a place neer Orenoco 1249 Targets of Cow hides 1560 Targets made of Buff-skins eaten 1214. Targets beneficiall against Savage arrowes 1716 Tarcaluca-Prouince 1541 Taru a beast of Brasil that hath scales like plates on her back which no arrow may enter 1302 Tatalacoya a towne of the Indians in Florida surprized by Spaniards 1549 Tatarcax a rich King in America 1561 Tauparamunni a towne inhabited by Caribes in the riuer Marwin 1283 Taymayas the name of some Indian Savages 1211 1213. Tamoyes description their infinite store of gold and precius stones their nature and civilitie 1231 Tecoantepeck the first Towne in New Spaine 1177 Teeth shedding by drinking a kind of water neere the River Rhine 1622 Teixo a wood as hard as stone 1670 Temples couered with straw in Topira 1560. Temples to the Sun Moone and Stars richly adorned in the ancient City Cozco of Peru which women might not enter 1465 A horrible Tempest 1175. Extreame Tempests 1193 1194 1223 1500. Frequent Tempests 1502 A dreadfull Tempest neere Tercera throwing fishes on the ground ouer exceeding high cliffes its pittifull effects 1679 1680. An extreame Tempest brauely related 1735 1736 1737 Tenaserea a Mountatine in the East-Indies where Diamonds are found 1271 Teneriffa an Iland in the Canaries it s exceeding high mountaines great riches store of Sacke 1156 1369 1370 Tepique a Prouince neere New-Spaine taken possession of by Spaniards 1559 Tercera one of the Azores Ilands 1143. The description thereof its forts fortification mountain and sudden discouerie of ships its chiefe Towne wines prouision fruits 1668. The chiefe trafficke woad 1669. Its birds seasons Stones ibid. Corne Uines Oxen called by names like men ibid. Subiect to earth-quakes strange fountaine and wood Inhabitants are all Portingalls or Spaniards 1670 its strange diseases strong windes and other villages 1671. Whence so called and the store of Oade growing there 1938 Terra-Australis incognita its description at large 1423 seq its bignesse situation diuersity of inhabitants their manner and disposition described 1423. its commodities of fruits beasts fishes filuer pearle probability of gold spices c. 1424 Riuers and other commoditie at large its possession for the King of Spain 1425 1426 Terra Firma 1146. it hath on the coast 70 Ilands 1434 the publication of God there after the Spaniards manner
and benignity 1717. Virginians in want and pouerty 1725. a Virginian Sauages his Oration to Captaine Smith 1727. a Virginian smothered at Iames towne and recouered lunaticke and restored 1726 1727. Virgina Sauages offer to fight vnder English banners 1729. Virginian Sauages brought perforce to peace with the English 1769 1770. Virginia Sauages religion and disposition 1771. their countries described seasons climate beasts birds fishes and other rarities 1771 1772 1773. Virginian account of yeares 1774. Virginians kill some English ibid. their trecherous and bloody nature 1788 1789. Virginians worship the Deuill but loue him not 1790. their fearing the shadow of a Piece or Musket with their sowing gunpowder ibid. Virginians possesse some Pieces with munition after the massacre destroyed cattell ibid. Virginian plantations Presidency assumed by the Lord De la Ware its first successe 1754. 1755 1756. in what case it was left by the said Lord and the cause why he left it 1763. its commodities ibid. 1764. Virginias plantations benefit of corne by Captaine Argall 1765. its rarities ibid. Virginian affaires variety by the approach of diuers Captaines there 1766 1767 1768. its commodities vnworthy English inhabitants ibid. chiefe places the Bermuda City and Henrico ibid. its Forts 1768. Virginias eleuation aboue many countries 1770. Virginian affaires Anno 1617 1618 page 1774. Anno 1619 page 1775. the profits that may bee deriued thence ibid. Anno 1619 et 1620 page 1775 1775. the supplies from England in that time ibid. with Ships men and their employments there on what commodities for trading 1776 1777. Virginian benefactors 1777. Virginian affaires in the yeare 1621 page 1783. with the supply of men goods and Ships then sent with other accidents ibid. 〈◊〉 1784. and supplies with relation of matters of trading there 1784. Virginia's praises farther related 1717 w th the hopes to paxss thense to China 1786. Virginia's state before the massacre 1788. The massacre it selfe the plot and execution 1788 1789 1790. 1347. The Englishmen basely murdered in it ibid. A Virginian conuerted discovers the plots 1790. Virginiaes plantations necessaries without which it may not so wel be effected 1791 Virginiaes massacre supposed caâ—se seconded by a sicknesse 1792. It s authors end ibid. The supply thereof by King Iames 1793. Virginia commended and discommended according to mens diuers humours discovered in Letters 1806 1807. Virginia planted by French men 1807. They afterwards displanted by Sir Samuel Argall 1808. Virginia's possession and plantation by the English soundly and largely proved to be lawfull by a naturall and nationall right 1809 1810 1811. Virginia's first discouerie and discouerers 1812. Virginia rightly possessed by the English by acknowledgement of the Prince there 1813. By buying selling cession forfeiture ib. Virginiaes plantation advanceth Gods glory 1817 1818. Virginia's want of good exeused 1814 1815. Virginia-plantations losse by the massacre 1816. The number there since ibid. Virginia's plantation to the prosecuted and for what reasons 1826. seq As first Religion honour of the Nation c. 1816 Virginia deserues plantation for the profit 1817. For disburdening multitudes 1818. For a temperate climate ibid. For largenesse ibid. Commodious Rivers whose sliding embracements of the earth are fiuently described ibid. Siâ—kes Wines Mines drugs c. ibid. Materials for shipping 1820. Fishâ—ng 1821. Tobacco trading ibid. Hopes of passage to the South Sea 1822. For other reasons advantages 1824. For being a refreshment to ships tired with long voyages ibid. 1825 Virguano a towne inhabited by Savages in America neere Marwin 1285 A Vision 14â—8 Visitation of the sicke among the Indians the horrible hideous noise vsed by those miserable comforters 1860 Vitachaco a town in Florida 1534 Vlissingers take one of the Portingal Gallions 1909 Vllibaholi a walled towne of the Indians in Florida and the fashion of those walls 1541 Vndermining of townes 1919 Vnicornes horne saveth many from poison 1213 Vno a River 1223 Vomiting to death 1214. Vomiting procured by what Plants in Bermuda Ilands 1801 Vna a mountaine in the West-Indies 1285 A Vnicorne with a strange horne 1560. With haire as bigge as a finger ibid. Vnthankfulnesse in Spaniards towards their Indian Benefactors 1526 Voyages are commonly ouerthrowne by the Captaines giving way or too much yeelding lenity 1389. Voyages by the Lord of Cumberland 1141. 1142 seq Voyages by Sir Sebastian Cabot Sir Thomas Pert 1177. By Sir Iohn Hawkins Sir Fran. Drake ibid. seq Voyages by Capt. Michelson Capt. Newport Earle of Suffolke Sir Robert Dudley ibid. Voyages by Captaine Preston Capt. Summers Sir Anthony Sherley Capt. Parker Sir Walter Raleigh Mr Will. Hawkins ibid. Capt. Parker 1243 1244 seq Mâ—ddleton 1246 1247. Voyages by Reniger Borey Pudsey Steuen Hare Fenton Ward and Iohn Drake 1186. Voyages by Captaine Candish and Capt. Dauies 1191 1192 c. By Sir Richard Hawkins 1367. c. By Pamphilo Naruaez Spaniard 1500 1501 seq By Francisco Pizarro 1489 seq Voyages by Nunno de Guzman Spaniard 1556. seq Soto his Voyages and discoveries of Florida 1530. at large in seq Voyages by the the French and discoueries of Florida and Canada 1603. seq Voyages by Monseur de Montz 1620. seq Voyages from England the ships being furnished with two hundred pounds in Cash 1838. From Plimmouth to Bilboa with dry fish 1839. A voyage of seven sayle from the West-country 1839. Voyages to Virginia furnished by Sir Walter Raleigh 16â—5 1646. Voyage of Captaine Gosnol to Virginia Anno 1602. pag. 1647. seq Voyage by Mr Pringe to Virginia 1654. seq By Captaine Gilbert to the same 1656. seq By Capt. Weymouth to Virginia 1659. seq Avoyage to the Iâ—e of Azores by the Right Honorable Rob. Earle of Essex 1935. Voyages by Sir Thomas Gates 1734 seq By Captaine Argall 1758. Voyages to Sommer-Iland by the English 1793. seq An admirable voyage from the Bermudas to Ireland in a small boat 1803 Vparason a River nauigable in Brasile 1â—40 Vpanason a River in the Indâ—â—s very commodious for watering 1223 Vpsegon a towne in Mawooshen vnder the Lord Bashabes 1874 Vrarino towne a towne of Aâ—waccas and â—aâ—awogoto Savages in America 1283 Vraâ—itan an Iland in Brasile called by the Portingals Alqua 〈…〉 1241. It s description for Navigators ibid. Vrapo and Arieppo two Indian woods 1251 Vrine drunke for want of water 1188 Vrokere Indians so called 1286 Vrquam River 1364 Vtinama a Floridan towne 1533 A Vulcan a most dreadfull thing casting forth fire stones as great as a house causing vnwholsomnesse of thence-issuing waters 15â—9 Vupanqui his raigne ouer the inhabitants of Peru his acts and conquests his making a bridge of Oziers beautifying the Sunnes temple extent of his dominions transplantation of countries 1463 1464 Vzela a towne in Florida in America 1534 W. VVAbocâ—â—yaway an Arwacca towne in America 1286 Wacarimock mountaines neere the riuer O. enoco 1248 Walnuts thirty Ilands of thâ—m 1612 Wancoobanoua a valley abounding with gold-grains wasâ—ed from the
mountaines 1284 Wages detaining how turbulent 〈◊〉 a yoyage 1â—96 Want of water in New-England causing some of our men to famish 1844 Waratiua a riuer in Brasile its description for Navigation 1440 Want of bread in the English Army 1921 Io. Want a schismaticall and seditious fellow in the Bermudas 1743 Wareteena a place in America 1212 Warooca a towne of the Arwacca 〈◊〉 Savages in the Indies 1285 Warraskoyat Indian-Virginians 1692 Warres between the Portingals and the Indians its effects 1321 Warres made for the water 1364 Warres betweene the Indians and Spaniards in Chili 1443 Warriers that haue killed men among the Savages of Tuppan haue as many holes board through their visage in token of honour 1189 Warlike Fleets set forth by the English Deborah the Q. Elizabeth 1891 Water that is salt dangerously drunk 1143. Strange kinde of watering 1146. Water-drinking endangereth many 1178. Want of fresh-water 1188. Water too much drunke kils Will. Pitcher ibid. salt-Salt-water cureth sores 1207 Water vnwholsome and deadly 1248 Water burning and tasting like brimstone 1â—75 Water venemous 1379. Water very hot in a lake of Florida 1549. Bad waters breeding sundry diseases 1623. Waters that being drunke caused teeth to fall in two houres space 1624. Watry ground the supposed cause of vnhealthinesse in Port-royall among the French 1632. Water sacrificed to by the Virginians in time of tempest 1702. Water want in Virginie 1712. Water wanting in the English armie 1966 Watry iourneys 1359 Wayanasses Savages so called in the West-Indies 1211. Their complexion cowardlinesse painting lodging Tobacco chiefe towne 1228 Waanawazons Canibals in America 1213. Their simplicity stature feeding lazinesse women 12â—0 Waymores Savages in Brasile their stature valour rudenesse swiftnesse man-eating 1227. Wayâ—â—quazons called by the Indidians Iocoex are Brasilian Savages their habitation stature women-warriours lodging iarres man-eating 1228 Weaknesse of the English in New-England causing the Indians to insult 1848 Wealth bred ambition among Captaines 1145 Weannocks Indians in Virginia their number of fighting men 1692 Weeaâ—opona a towne of the Arwaccas in America 1285 Weeping in salutation an expression of obedience in some Indians of Florida 1553 Three Wels one very hot another scalding hot a third temperate neere a cold Hill 1243 Werowances the title of a King in Virginia 1692 Werawocomoco River in Virginia 1692 West-winds constanâ—ly 1658 Master Wests plantation at the Fals in Virginia 1730 West-country voyage in twelue ships with a good returne 1840 Westons men abuse the Savages of Massacheusets which caused much vnkindnesse to the English 1857. Their misery among the Savages 1863 Capt. Weymoths voyage to Virginia 1659. seq His danger by sandy and rocky Shoales escape and ariuall at Pentecost harbour 1659 1660 A Whale very great eaten by Anthony Kniuet 1207. Whales haue open heads whereat they breathe their battaile with the Sword-fish 1313 1376 1377 1685 A Whale worshipped 1471 Whale-fishing in the Bermudas and its benefit 1797 Whitson-Bay in Virginia 1654 Capt. Rich. Whitbornes Voyages to the New-found-land 1882. His voyage to Lisbone is taken by a French Pirate 1883 Whelps drest and eaten 1202 Whittingtons communication with the Indians 1881 Wia a River in Guiarâ—a 1261 Wiapogo River 1250. Its commodities 1261 1263 1264. at large threescore leagues broad supposed the biggâ—st in the world 1267 1268. It s situation and strength 1270. English plant there ibid. Wiaumli a River to the North of Orenoco 1249 Wiawia a towne in the West-Indies 1280. Or Wia Wiam 1283. T is inhabited by the Yaios and other Savages 1283 Wighcocamoco river in Virginia 1694 Wighsacan a medicinable plant in Virginia 1695 Wikeries are Indians that inhabite the Plaines of Samia 1248 Mr Will. Strachy his relation of Sir Tho Gates voyage and of the Colony of Virginia 1734 seq William Morgan his happy most strange deliverance 1943 Wild-geese in great Shoales 1845 Willowes 1316 Mr Wilsons relations at large 1661 1262. seq Wine ouerthroweth more then the enemy 1349. The Wine of the Nauy in 88. 1991 Wine causeth ambition dissention 1151 Extreame winds 1175. In the straits of Magellane 1194. An exceeding winde by Sea and Land 1500. Winds that piâ—â—â—â— iron and stone 1671 Winter not durable by Christians Witawamack an insulting slaue among the Savages opprobrious to the English 1859 Wines connted a dignitie among the Savages the hauing of many of them only permitted to the King and those that haue proved themselues braue fellows 1188 1217. Wiues and children sold for Hatchets and Kniues 1208. Wiues put away for adultery 1870 Sir Io. Winkfield dyeth at the fight in Cadiz in warlike manner buried 1932 Wolues in New-England pursuing our English Dogs 1849. Wolues in the New-found-land faning and playing with English masty dogs 1885 Womens strange entertaining straners among Savages 1717. Women dancing starke naked 1618. Indian womens modestie yet familiaritie 1158 1159. Women got by valour among the Savages 1209. Women Archers 1226. 1228. Women with vgly bodies and good faces 1228. Eight women bought for a red-hasted knife 1249. A woman roasied 1272. Women starke naked 1268 Women goe before men in Brasile 1292. Their agreement there among themselues their chastitie if maried but â—oosenesse vnmaried 1341. A womans price amongst the Carios of the West Indies 1357. Women toile among some Indians 1382. Women that revenge the wrong of their husbands not solitarily by themselues called Amazons 1437. Women nâ— not Kings daughters might not enter the Temple of the Sunne among the ancient inhabitants of Peru 1465. Womens vsage and habite among some Indians of Florida 1524. Women amongst the Indians put to vile slavery 1869. Women not suffered to enter any of the Ships of the King of Spaines Armada 1901 Wonders of the new World 1477. Wood-bind a plant running on trees like a Vine that causeth a vehement and harmlesse purging 1801 Wood that maketh fish drunkâ— 1â—72 Wood of all colours 1670 Wood as hard as iron ibid. Words of the Savages language in Virginia 1667 Wormes how killed in the bodie 1311 Wormes breeding great-torment 1251. Very pernicious in Brasile but killed by Garlicke 1382. Wormes poysoning water 1286. Wormes deuouring the flesh 1365. Wormes very preiudiciall to ships without sheathing vnder the Aequinoctiall 1387 Wounds how cured 1310 1311 Wyanesses a towne in the West-Indies 1208 Wyapocoories inhabitants in a Province of Guiana 〈…〉 1 Wywaypanami Indians with 〈…〉 ulders higher then their heads 〈…〉 85 X XAlisco a Province neere the South Sea 1559. The great losse of inhabitants in it by the Spanish inhumane cruelty 1581. Eight hundred townes burned in those Realmes by Spaniards ibid. Xalpa Province discouered by the Spaniards 1559 Xaltenango Province 1559 Xaqua a harbour in the Iland of Cuba 1500 Xaragua a dominion in the I le Hispaniola its King and Lords traiterously burnt by the Spaniards thâ— Queene hanged the youths thrust through or having their legs cut off they that fled condemâ—ed to perpetuall slauerie 1572 Xualla a Province in Florida 1539 Y. YAes
Castle Monasterie Woods of vnknowne trees Why those mynes are neglected Saile descryed A ship of Negroes Purpose of stay and holding the place Alteration by sicknesse and moâ—talitie Winteâ— so called of abundance of rain in Iuly and August The disease 400. English deâ—â— of sicknesse in Puerâ—o Rico. Black Pinnace sunke A thousand Ducats worth of pearles â—ound The Kings rich Chist of pearls in Margarita Lopez sent with Letters 80 peeces of brasen Ordnance brought from Puerto Rico. Ships left with Sir I. Barkley Cause of the Earles quick departure The Earâ—e departed from Puerto Rico the 14. of August The Authors employment with the Earle Of the nâ—ture qualitie â—nd largenesse of the mayne Iland of Saint Iohn de Pueâ—â—â— Rico. Riuer Toa Riuer Baiamond Gold found ordinarily â—n the Riuers of Saint Iohn de Puerto Rico. Vanitie of riches The soile M. Loquilla Woods and Timber Great ship sunke with foure miâ—â—ions and a halfe of treasure The playnes Herds almost wilde Ginger and Sugar Stansias for Ginger Ginger and Sugar their richest commodities Hides One man hauing 12000. head of beeues which vsually are greater then the English Beeues prosper there better then horses Their horses Goates Why sheâ—pe are scarse Woluâ—sh Dogs The wild dogs liue of Crabs Description of thâ—se land-crabs quere if they bâ—e not Tortoiâ—â—s Their experiment Goates more safe then Sheepe Swine Fowles Pidgeons in Trees Parrots as Crowes Fruits Pines Mammeis Guiauas That and Papâ—â—es good agaiâ—st flux Pâ—ums Wilde grapes Plantiâ—â—â— Cocos Palmeâ—os Other fruits Huge Citrons Oranges Pepper Trees diueâ—â—â—fied in fruits greene ripe and buds at once Caâ—â—auy bread Cassauie descr 〈…〉 The iuyce not poyson Mayâ— Ricâ— Drinkes Senâ—â—â—iue plant Cinamon High 〈◊〉 Hot calme continuing thirteene dayes An apparent Current in 32. degrees Ignorance beneficiall A terrible stormes High-swolne Sea Vndique pontus Flores descried Earle of Essex his Iland voyage 1597. The rest as needlesse is omitted Sir T. Pert set forth by King Henrie the eighth Master Tomson c. See Hak. tom 3. pag. 448. Spanish Inquisition Monstrous lies A pezo 4â— 8d Master Bodenham Master Chilton Chiltons seuenteene yeeres trauels in New Spaine and Peru. Ecantepec a hill supposed nine leagues high I suppose it should be nine miles Good out of Euill Henrie Hawkes Sir Iohn Hawkins his third voyage to Guinea and thence to the West Indies Sir Francis Drake Saint Iohn de Vllua The opinion of lawfulnesse to doe any inhumaniti to Sauages punished God vsed Christians vnchrist 〈◊〉 dealing to punish 〈◊〉 〈…〉 uagenesse to Sauâ—gâ—s Miles Philips Tompice the Poâ—t of Panuco Dauid Ingram Spanish gouernours crueltie Nuestra Sennora de Guadalupe Deuillish inquisition 63. Englishmen sentenced at once Anno 1575. besides Three Marryrs Iob Hortop his 23. yeeres misery Sceleton of a huge Giant * Vnderstand it of the Philippinae ships Ginger how it groweth Sea Monster like a man Second sentence of Inquisition Dauid Ingram Sir I. Hawkins his 3. voyages M. Wil. Hawkins Sir Richard Hawkins Sir Francis Drakes birth Camdeni Elizabetha pag. 301. s. His education His first founders Ex operanaâ—ticâ— piratica Drakes second Indian voyage This discourse was written by Lopez Vaz who was taken by the Earle of Cumberlands ships 1586. with his discourse about him Negro fugitiues Camden vbi sup Drakes vow for the South Sea Iohn Oxenham His audacious enterprize His prizes Discord causeth destruction Delay breeds danger Captaine Barker of Bristoll Coxes quarrels Drakes happie Circumnauigation see sup Tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. See Camdâ—â—i Eliz. pag. 309. Sir Fr. Drakes to Domingo c. Names of the Captaines and Commanders by Sea Land English Shipâ— arrested the cause of the breaking out of Hostility S. Iâ—go taken Voyage of old Master William Hawkins Dominica S. Christopheâ—â— Saint Domingo assaulted and taken Ambitious Armes Cartagena assaulted and taken Mortality by a Calentura The Cause Other Townes taken * So Camden others Saint Augustin First vse of Tobacco and as may be thought of the foolish looke at the left eare which the Virginians say the Deuill so appearing to theÌ„ taught them * This voyage is printed in Master Hak. Tom. 2. part 2. but fincing this written Relation I thought good to insert it It was written by one Tho. Pinner Caricke of 1400. tuns Gally-fight Sir Francis Drakes last voyage Death of Sir Iohn Hawkins S. 10. Port Rico. R de la Hacha taken and Tapia S. Martha Nombre de Dios. S. Th. Baskeruile March for Panama S. Fr. Drakes death Sea fight Quarrell betwixt the Generals Reason for and against the Canary exploit The Grand Canaria Dominica Sir I. Hawkins sickneth At Porto rico He dyeth Treasure lost Know-saw Rio dela Hatcha Santa Marta Sir T. Baskeruils iâ—uâ—ney for Paâ—ama Escudo Sir F. Drakes death Captaine Michelson Treachery of Spaniards Sir G. Careys Captaine Newport Earle of Suffolke Thirteene sayles English before Hauana Sir R. Dudley Captaine Amâ—as Preston Captaine Summers Sir Antonie Sherley Captaine Parker Sir W. Raleigh M. W. Hawkins M. Reniger M. Pudsey M. Hare Sir I. Lancaster Fenton and Ward Iohn Drake Captaine Winters returne With this Cap. Winter I haue had coÌ„ference in Sept. 1618. at Bath which told me that solemne possession was actually taken of those parts to the vse of her Maiesty and her successors which he desired also should be published to the World The names of his companions They lose their ship Their returne to the Straits and thorow them to the North Sea Penguin Iland Port Saint Iulian Riuer of Plate Seales Foure English taken by Sauages the rest wounded Two dye Their Pâ—â—nasse â—â—st Pâ—â—cher Cardâ—r remayne No fresh water They drinke vâ—ine Red vrine Paâ—â—agâ— to the Mayne Pitcher breakes with drinking fresh water Tuppan basse Sauages He goeth with them Sauage towne described Caiou their Lord. Hospitall entertainment He learneth their language Their warres Captiues Man-eating Their drinke and drunkennesse Religion He teacheth them to make Targets and Clubs Three kindes of Balsâ—me Man-eating Spoiles Notes of gentrie Portugals eaten His departure He yeeldeth himselfe to a Portugall His impâ—â—â—â—ment Deliuerance His employments His coast voyages to IIheos Puerto Seguro Spirito Sancto S. Vincent R. Ieâ—ero Dauide Leake an English Surgeon Honest Portugal Fernambuc Hulke with eight English Marchant Royall Cap. Raymond Captain George Drake His arriuall in England The Q. rewardeth him See Tom. 1. l. 2. c. 4. I haue heard that all his sailes at his returne in the riuer were silke See Osorius de reb Eman. Sup. Toâ— 1. l. 3. Cap. Dauis his voyage into the South Sea reported by M. Iane. Hak. To. 3. Strange Canlbals with dogs faces orvizars Dreames omiuous Men lost or taken as Kâ—iâ—et saith Loathsome Wormes The morall of this and other historicall Tragedies The Roe-bucke Captaine Dauis blamed Mutinous companie Port Desire Tempests The Streits Extreme winter They enter fiftie leagues Death of men Miserable distresse Consultation Windes and snows violent Port S. Iulian. Port Desire His
characters sort not to terrestriall fabrikes instanced in the Reuenge Thunderbâ—lt and this Resentance with the Iesus of Sir Io. Hawk Considerations for pretended Voyâ—ges Prouisions bâ—â—ter prouided at Plimoutâ— then at London Note Danger of Porâ—s open Parts requisite in a good Mariner Abuses of some Sea faring men Master Thomas Candish Master George Reymond Note He addes another remedie in taking away imprâ—sts The consequence of Instructs at departure False calking For preuention thereof Example See Cap. â—rings last Voyagâ— in which the Great Iames was oft endangered thereby Aduice for shooting at Sea Two English shâ—ps haue hâ—â—eby much wroâ—ged each other by mistaking The Madera Ilands Canarie Ilands Gorgosho The descâ—iâ—tion of Tenerif and the Pike Of a Tree in Fierro One M. Lewis Iackson now dwelling in Holboâ—â—e told me that A. 1618. he had beene in this Iland and seene this Tree which he thus described It is as big as an Oake of middle size the barke white like Haâ— dbeame sixe or seuen yards high with ragged boughs the leafe like that of the Bay white on the bottome and greene on the other side It beareth neither fruit nor flower It is scituate in the decliuitie of a Hill in the day it is withered dropping â—n the night a cloude hanging thereon yeelding water sufficient for the whole Iland which containeth 8000. soules and aboue 100000. beasts Camels Mules Goats c. It falls into a Pond made of bricke floored with stones very thight by pipes of â—ead conueighed from the Tree to it and thence diuided into seuerall Ponds through all the Iland They which dwell vp-hill fetch â—t in barrels They water therewith also their Corne-grounds The Pond holds 20000. tuns and is filled in a night He added a report perhaps deuised to keepe off busie fingers or with busie tongues to multiplie wonders that the Moores hauing taâ—en that Iland from the Christians went to fell that Tree but each blowe recoyled on the striker Hee affirmed also that hee had beene â—p the Pike of Teneriff two miles He saith the South side is healthfull the North very Aguish and subiect to Calentures and the Inhabitants on one side looke lustie on the other withered The first discouerers of these Ilands Exercises vpon the Southwards of the Canaries â—â—pe de Verde The vnwholsomnesse thereof The heate The Breze Another cause of Feuers is the dâ—wes which fall euery night so that the exceeding moisture and vnsoundnesse thereof causeth men lying or watching in the open aire to fall sicke The remedie The influence of the Moone in hot Countries Saint Iago Sacked by Manuel Serades Sir Francis Drake and Sir Anthony Sherley Fuego Fiery hill Brano good watering The Palmito The Plantan great leaues Placentia The Cocos their kindes Coquillos A third kinde Cyuet-Cats Munkeyes Parrots * Tawt or taught a Sea-terme sig stiffe and fast Morning and euening praier Change of water Error in reckoning Note The lesse of Edward â—otton Current-consideration New found-land Current Leuant Sea Brasil and South Sea Currents of smaller force neere the shore A discourse of the Scuruey or Scorâ—â—â—â— The signes Azores Strange effect of calmes The remedies By Diet. By shift By labour By early eating and drinking Ten thousand English dead of the Scuruie in 20. yeeres By sowre Oranges and Lemmons By Doctor Steuens water By Oyle of Vitry By the Aire of the Land The company sicke and dismayed Prouerbe Brasill Cape Saint Augustine Farnambuca Todos Santos De Vitoria Dangers of fire By heating of Pitch Vse of â—ugge Gownes Preuention Diuers ships as the Primrose Iesus of Lubeck Robuck Blacke Lion c. haue beene burned By hooping scuâ—ling of Caske Note By natures of waters By swearing An excellent order for shipswearing Custome feedâ— vice which seuerity starueth Pi hy discourse of diuers fishes and their description The Dolphin The Bonito The Sharke His mouth Superstition All-deuouring Three rowes of teeth Whelping Pilats â—â—shes Sea hawking and hunting Flying fishes Alcatrace The fight of the Whale with the Sword-fish and Thresher The strokes heard two leagues Of Whales see our Greeneland discourses li. 3. c. 2. 〈◊〉 Amber-greece Amber Corall Best times to passe the line froÌ„ the Northwards to the Southward Port of Santos For preuention of annoyances c. in Harbours S 〈…〉 rds periury Their punishment Note for that harbour The vertue of Oranges Distilling of Salt water Vnskilfulnesse of the Masters Mâ—te Prouidence of God and the caâ—â— of the Master Care of Steeridge Exquisit in the Spaniards and Portugals Cape Blanco Saint Ialmes Ilands alias Saint Annes Gannets Purslane Cherries Palmitos Purgatiues Artechoques or Prick-pears A good note to take or refuse vnknowâ— fruits Contagious water Waste losse of mâ—n Hawke burnt Sholes of Abrcoios Industry of the 〈…〉 ans They surprise 〈◊〉 French G 〈…〉 at Canoa San sebastian Wise stratagem The merry euents of a care full watch 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 Palmito Iland The creatures Cape Frie. Ienero Little Iland Isla Grand Shels of mother of Pearle Price of Negroes Cassaui meale And for Beuerage The manner of planning Iuca With the labour of the women The description of Brasil Its Hauens Strang worme Variation of the Compasse The ouerthrow of the Voyage by a perfidious man The cunning of Runnawayes Birds like Swans Such the Hollanders found in the Straits which they called Mayres Caughâ— with Line Hooke Proue good refreshment Care of the Patagones Land vnknowne A descriâ—tion of the same A caueat for comming suddenly to neâ—re an vnknowne Land Point Tremountaine Faire Iland Conduit-head Hawkins Maidenland Beds of Oreweed with white flowres Our comming to the Straits Description thereof Pedro Sarmiento buildeth San Philip. Hogs Ilands of Pengwins Note Since it hath bin plainly found that all the South part are Ilands Good prouision in the Straits The description of the Pengwin Hunting the Pengwin The keeping for store The Guls. Ducks Cunning Architecture Their neatnes Of Seales or Sea-woolues Description of the Seale Their Sentinel The second peopling of the Spaniards Elizabeths Bay The Riuer of Ieroniâ—â— Another channell Blanches Bay Obiection of waste Answere Warning against wormes which eate througâ—sâ—aps Of sheathing ships In Spaine and Portugall with double plankes With Canuas With burnt plankes In china with Varnish in England Best manner of sheathing The Naturaâ— Long Reach Mouth of the Straits Note Tempest English Bay The natiues houses Sloth cause of imagination Tobias Coue. Setting of the ship vpon a Rocke To the laborious God propitious Crabby Coue. Gods gracious deliuerance Voyage ouerthrowne by giuing way to murderers Edward Fenton and Master Thomas Candish Master William Hawkins The mending of an vnseruiceable Anchor Entertainment of time to auoid idlenesse A kind of hot Spice in the Straits In gathering of Wiâ—ters Barke Of Pearles in the Straits Discourse of Pearles how they breed Preuention of Rats The calamities they bring to a ship Backwardnes in the company Cape Desire South part of the Straits Ilands
besides these Reed-Palmes Silke-wormes Other Trees Prickle-peare Waters No Springs then found since Wells haue bin there digged which ebbe and flow with the Sea c. Fish Salt made there 5000. fishes taken at a hale Cause of their wholsomnesse No vnscaled fishes Whale and Sword-fish Cater-tray beare the bell away Medio tutissimus ibis Fowles Wild Swans Web-footed Fowle They call it of the cry which it maketh a Cohow Wild Hogges how first found out and taken Tortoises H. Rauens voyage from Bermuda to Virginia Cap. Win. L. Lawarre Sir George Summers his suruay and other industrie He builds a Pinnace R. Frubbusher builds another Power of example Mutinous conceptions Conspira 〈…〉 Iohn â—ant and 〈◊〉 Another Mutinie Conscience greatest enemy to conscience Stephen Hopkins condemned and pardoned Third Mutiny Euill as it hath a deficient cause so in and before the effects defects are found H. Paine his Mutinus behuiour His execution Diuers of Sir G Summers compâ—ny flâ—d into the woods Sir T. Gates his letter to Sir G. Summers Waters and Carter stand out and are left behind Religious exercises performed by Master Bucke The most holy ciuill and most naâ—urall possession taken of the Bermudas by exercise of Sacraments Marriage Child-birth c. Children named Bermuda and Bermudas Saylers misorder Cedar ill for shipping Crosse set vp for a memoria His Maiestieâ— Picture Signe of Land Chesipiack Bay The long Boat sent by Rauens câ—st away Algernoone Fort M. George Percy Miserable shewes of welcome Old Patent yeelded vp Their miseries in 〈…〉 ed. Ipsi sibi causa malâ—rum Orders established which continued for their short stay the particulers are here omitted They contained a Preface and 21 Articles for Pietie Loyaltie and Politie conuenient to the Colonie Men blamed but not all the Country freed Prou. 6. The Courtrey co 〈…〉 ed. Rem acu tetigit True cause of misery in Virginia Times of labour vnder Sir T. Gates Note The hopes of Virginia Sir T. Gates his care Pohatans policy Sauage Spies Basenesse of our people Mischiefes of Mariners Pursers fraud Remedy The Colony when they came within foure dayes of staruing Purpose to leau the Country The highest pitch lowâ—st depâ—h of the Colonies miseries scarsly escaping the iâ—wes of deuouring desperation Hopes morning L. La Waarr arriuall Description of the seate and site of Iames Towne The Fort c. described The Houses Barke Roofes Vnhealthfulnesse of Iames Towne Commission red Lord La Warrs tiâ—le Sir T. Gaâ—es Lieutenant Generall His speech Prouisions brought Counsell chosen sworne Colonysworn Officers appointed Sir G. Summers vnderâ—aketh to bring prouisions from Bermudas * Ad Gracaâ— Calendaâ— Can a Leopard change his spots Can a Sauage remayning a Sauage be ciuill Were not wee our selues made and not borne ciuill in our Progenitors dayes and were not Caesars Britaine 's as brutish as Virginians The Romane swords were best teachers of ciuilitie to this other Countries neere vs. Grassesilke English Armes treasured by Powhatan Message to Powhatan Powhatans homâ—ge King of Weroscoick taken Prisoner Sir T. Gates bound for England Lord Lawarre Iune 19. 1610. 23. degrees 21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 33. degr 〈…〉 30. minutes 32. degrees He speakes with the Adm 〈…〉 ll They faile toward Cape Cod West 〈…〉 atio 〈…〉 gr 〈…〉 A great fog 40. deg 56. mi. 47. fathoms water Water like vna greene grasse They take fish A great fog Sounding Great fog and raine 100. Cods taken The Ship d 〈…〉 th They stand for the Riuer of Sagadahoc Verie foggie weather The thick fog continueth The fog continueth The fog conâ—inueth A Rocke of Marble halfe a miâ—e about 〈◊〉 of Seales The smal rocky Iland lieth in 44. degrees Many Ilands in eight fathoms water August 3. Resonable store of â—â—sh Seale Rocke in 43 deg 41 mâ— Here turneth home Thick and foggie weather 41. deg 44. mi. Cape Cod. â—â—e shoâ—dâ—s of Cape Cod. The middle of the Sholâ—es in 41 deg 50. mi. 15. degrees of westâ—â—ly Variation 12. degrees of westerly Variation 11. degrees of westerly Variation 12 degrees of Westerly variation 13. deg 25. mi. of Westerly variation Many shoales 12. leagues to the South of Cape La Warre Cape Charles Lord La Warres many sicknesses Orenges and Lemons good remedie for the Scuruie Master George Pâ—â—cie Depu 〈…〉 〈◊〉 â—â—e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sir T. Dale Marshall 200. leâ—t there Trade by Cape Argoll Three Forts Sir T. Gates his second voyage 100. Kine and 200. Swine sent K. and R. Pa tamack Sir T. Gates Sir T. Dale The Deliuerance This was in the Riuer of Nansamund His Voyage to Sir T. Smiths Iland Dela War Bay His first Voyage to Patowomec and Penbrooke Riuer Ayapassus the weroance of Pastancie * Cap. Web Ensigne Swift Rob. Sparkes two Boyes 1100. bushels of Corne. The second voyage to Penbrooke Riuer Note Great store of Oxen in Penbrooke Riuer A Myne A medicinable Earth A water that hath the taste of Allum An Earth like Gumme A red Earth like Terra sigillata The greaâ— King Patowomeck Ensigne Swift Pocahuntis taken 7. men freed His third Discouery Kerned Salt found May 12. 1613. Euery mans care is no mans Proprietie is a proper painestaker Sir Thom. Dales good gouernment Bermuda Citie Deere haue 3. or 4. Fawnes at a time Apossumes Strange store oâ—â—owle as before in Ouiedo A Frigâ—â—s lading taken at one draught Faire flowres Crabs Sir Tho. Dales going to Virginia A. 1 1 〈…〉 eight weekes Retchlesse wretches His care and imploiment R. Nansamund Wise seuâ—ritie remedie to slothâ—ull sccuritie Arriuall of Sir Tho. Gates with sixe ships Henrico built by Sir T. Dale Bermuda a city Hundreds set out and distinguished French displanted Long discourses followed in the Author but Virginia is brought to such an abridgement that I haue no heart to follow him or others in that kind Prince Henry Sir T. Dales iourny to Powhatans Country This is more at large deliuered with the particular circumstances which I for breuitiâ— haue omitted by M. Hamor Pocahuntas behauiour and report Opachankanâ— now their king worker of the massaâ—râ— Pocahuntaâ— baptised of Matoâ— so I haue heard she was properly named 〈◊〉 first called Rebecca They called the English Tossantessas and so would themselues be called The particulars and articles of agreemâ—nt are in M. Hâ—amors Booke here omitted Sir T. Dales report of Virginia In another letter to the Committees he writeth that foure of the best Kingdoms of Christendome put all together may no way compare with this country either for commodities or goodnesse of soile Master Alexander Whitaker was son to that worthy of Polemicall Diuine Doctor Whitaker Master of S. Iohns Col. in Cambridge Whatshadowes of men are the most in this age that the best deseruing should neede apologies instead of panegyrikâ—s They which for doing suffer ill cry whore first and by deprauing iustice seek to be iust Their Priâ—sts and manner of liuing Yet Namantack in his returne was killed in Bermuda by another Sauage his
therein onely me thinkes like Grapes they are round and as great as a good Musket-bullet and yet haue they very little meat vpon them for their stone if that which is not hard may bee called a stone is exceeding great for the proportion of the fruit insomuch that the meat seemeth to bee but the rinde of this stone A stone I call it though you may put it together with your finger but it hath a bitterish kirnell in it and that which is without it is meat and that of a delâ—ightfull saporous taste Their Plantines are a fruie which grow on a shrub betwixt an hearb and a tree but it is commonly called a tree of the height of a man the stem of it as bigge as a mans thigh the fruit it selfe of the bignesse and shape of a Goates horne it groweth yellowish and mellow being ripe either vpon the tree or with keeping and then eaten raw or roasted it is a good meat comming neere to the rellish of an Apple-Iohn or a Duson that hath beene kept till it is ouer-ripe sauing that me thought I still found some taste of a roote in it the meat of it is lapped vp in a thin skin which being scored the long way with a knife easily deliuereth what is within it Their Coker-trees please the eye as well as their Nuts doe the taste The body of them is but slender no where so bigge as a mans middle and vpwards growing proportionably lesse till they are risen some thirtie or fortie foot high without sprig or bough then breake out their boughs all at once euery one whereof is iust like a goodly Ostridge feather their leaues are so cunningly set together euery one whereof alone is something like a Sedge or the leafe of a wilde Lilly Vnder this bush which is the head of the tree doe the Coker-nuts grow some fortie on a tree round about the Bole some yard downward from where the branches breake out These trees are a very great grace to the Citie of Puerto Ricâ— and very many there were found in it and he that hatâ— seene this may somewhat conceiue of the forme of a Palme to tree for in shape they are not vnlike This Palmeto tree while it is young and yet of good yeeres is much of it selfe meat and tasted me thought like a Wall-nut but some what bitterish when it is old they say it beareth fruit the Date one of the best fruits in my iudgement I saw not any fruit vpon any of the Palmetoes that I saw and therefore this shall be said onely vpon the report of others Besides these fruits the Iland yeeldeth Figs Pomegranates Muske-millions Poâ—e-citâ—ons very 〈◊〉 as my selfe saw but it is incredible almost that is reported of them by men of good credit that their Pome-citrons grow to so huge greatnesse as that a very little number three or foure of th 〈…〉 will lade a horse Limons I did not see any yet they say there are some but of Limes the number is numberlesse and as for Oranges truly I thinke they are the best tasted and most goodly in the world For both their sweet and sowre Oranges are full of most delicate and 〈◊〉 pleasing juyce and besides they are the goodliest both in colour and greatnesse that euer I saw They haue Pepper also growing vpon trees the Pepper it selfe is a little seede of colour â—â—ixt white and yellow and inclosed in a bagge which sometime is round like a Bâ—ll sometime it runneth oâ—â— in a picked length like a fruit which we gather in our Gardens in England and eate as a sallet with Mutton This pepper is much hotter and stronger then the blacke pepper vsed with vs in our Countrie These fruits and many more grow vpon trees and common to them all it is and I thinke to all the fruits of the Iland that the same tree at once beareth buds greene fruit and ripe fruits and often withall seedeth Now if any man thinke that wee haue found meates in good store but yet want bread and drinke it may at one word bee answered that the industrious and 〈◊〉 can want 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of either For first of all their Cassauie specially new and carefully dressed is good bread â—â—ead 〈◊〉 〈…〉 ll keepe so well that ships that goe hence to Spaine are victualled with it to the good lik 〈…〉 of â—â—ssengers This Cassauie is the roote of a small tree like me thought to an ouer-growne Hyssope stalke or a young Sallow but that the leaues are not so broad but by much 〈…〉 ker vpon the branches of Cassauie this roote is very full of liquor which must be carefully pressed forth before the dryer part bee fit to make bread For the roote eaten with the juyce or the juyce by it selfe bringeth a painfull swelling in the belly whereof death doth oftâ—n follow Wherâ—fore the Spaniards generally hold it for a kinde of poyson Yet our men I am told meeting with the rootes vnpressed and mistaking them for Potatoes whereby you may coniecture their shape haue eaten them without after feeling any mortall distemper And to a body whose naturall heat is able to ouercome their cruditie and rawnesse there is happily no present danger for they tell me that of this juyce sodden there is made a prettie kinde of drinke somewhat like small Ale The bread which they make of this roote is very passing white not â—neaded into loaues but rolled out in Cakes of a reasonable thicknesse yet may they be better called thin and of â—â—â—h breadth that they lap them in â—oldes one vpon another Besides their Cassauie they haue Mais which maketh a much â—â—ner bread and vsed of the better sort There are two sorts of Maiz the lesser they say not vnlike to Rice in proportion and bignesse and taste this I neuer saw either growing or raw but I haue seene it in the dish and at first did take it for Rice sauing that mee thought it was something ouer-swollen they that eats it said it tasted like Rice The bigger sort of Maiz I haue seene growing and it is either the same or exceeding like to the graine which we call Ginny wheat it groweth vp with a knotted stalke like a Reed with large scattered leaues it riseth to a fadome and a halfe at least in height and at the very top shooteth out the graine Besides Maiz and Cassauie there is good store of Rice growing in the Iland and where Rice will grow who will make a question of Corne. But to put it without contradâ—â—â—â—on that Corne will come vp with good increase experience hath determined the question For that same Mulato Cherenâ— whom I mentioned before did make experience â—nd did sow Corne which he reaped with good increase But because it was painefull to follow husbandrie and tillage and forsooth Cassauie and Maiz would serue the Spaniards would none nay this Molato halfe borne a slaue would not bee at